: HISTORY : xz 2/3 University of California Berkeley Gift of GEORGE R. STEWART HISTORY UNITED STATES, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS. BY MARCIUS WILLSON, AUTHOR OF " AMERICAN HISTORY j" " COMPREHENSIVE CHART OF AMERICAN HISTORY," WITH A MAP OF THE UNITED STATES) " JUVENILE HISTORY" FOR PRIMARY SCHOOLS. TO WHICH IS ADDED AN ACCOMPANIMENT TO THE COMPREHENSIVE CHART OF AMERICAN HISTORY, WITH DIRECTIONS FOR USING, &c. FOURTEENTH THOUSAND. NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY MARK H. NEWMAN & Co., 199 BROADWAY. 1847. NEW YORK: MARK H. NEWMAN & Co., ENTERED, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1845, BY MARCIUS WILLSON, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United Statea for the Southern District of New York. STEREOTYPED BY T. B. SMITH, 216 WILLIAM-STREET, NEW YORK. CONTENTS, AND PLAN OF THE WORK, PART I. VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. CHAPTER I. Pages. 0YAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES IN THE SOUTHERN POR TIONS OF NORTH AMERICA 13-30 DIVISIONS. I. Columbus. II. De Leon. III. De Ayllon. IV. Conquest of Mexico. V. De Narvaez. VI. Ferdinand De Soto. CHAPTER II. NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA, . . . 30-47 DIVISIONS. I. John and Sebastian Cabot. II. Cortereal. III. Verrazani. IV. Carrier. V. Roberval. VI. Ribault, Laudonniere, and Melendez. VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, and Grenville. VIII. De La Roche. IX. Gosnold. X. De Monts. XI. North and South Virginia. PART II. EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. CHAPTER I. VIRGINIA, 47 7 DIVISIONS. I. Virginia under the first Charter. II. Virginia under the second Charter. III. Virginia under the third Charter. IV. Virginia, from the dissolution of the London Company in 1624, to the com mencement of the French and Indian War in 1754. CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS, 67 lOi SECTION I. Massachusetts from its earliest history to the union of the New England Colonies in 1643. DIVISIONS. I. Early History. II. Plymouth Colony. III. Massachu setts Bay Colony. IV. Union of the New England Colonies. V. Early Laws and Customs. SECTION II. Massachusetts from the Union of the New England Colonies in 1643, to the close of King William's War in 1697. DIVISIONS. I. Events from the Union to King Philip's War. II. King Philip's War. III. Controversies and Royal Tyranny. IV. Massa chusetts during King William's War. SECTION III. Massachusetts from the close of King William's War in 1697, to the commencement of the French and Indian War in 1754. DIVISIONS. I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. JJ. King George's War. ?I CONTENTS, AND PLAN OF THE WORK. CHAPTER III. Pages NEW HAMPSHIRE . . . ioo-i CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT 103-111 DIVISIONS. I. Early Settlements. II. Pequod War. III. New Haven Colony. IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. V. Connec ticut under the Royal Charter. CHAPTER V. RHODE ISLAND 111-118 CHAPTER VI. NEW YORK 116-13 SECTION I. New Netherlands previous to the conquest by the English in 1664. SECTION II. New York from the conquest of New Netherlands in 1664, until the commencement of the P'reneh and Indian War in 1754. (Delaware included until 1682.) CHAPTER VII. NEW JERSEY, 136-141 CHAFrER VIII. MARYLAND 141-U9 CHAPTER IX. PENNSYLVANIA H9-154 CHAPTER X. NORTH CAROLINA, 154168 CHAPTER XI. SOUTH CAROLINA 160166 CHAPTER XII. GEORGIA 166-173 CHAPTER XIII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 173 -193 DIVISIONS. I. Causes of the War, and Events of 1754. II. 1755 : Ex peditions of Monckton, Braddock, Shirley, and Winslow. III. 1756: Delays; Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incursions. IV. 1757: Designs against Louisburg, and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. V. 1758 : Reduc tion of Louisburg ; Abercrombie's Defeat ; The taking of Forts Frontenac and Du Quesne. VI. 1759 to 1763: Ticonderoga and Crown Point Abandoned; Niagara Taken ; Conquest of Quebec, Of all Can a/la ; War with the Cherokees ; Peace of 1763. CHAPTER XIV. CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, . . , 93-207 PART III. AMERICAN REVOLUTION. CHAPTER I. EVENTS OP 1775, 207-216 CHAPTER II. EVENTS OF 1776, 216-230 CHAPTER III. EVENTS OF 1777 230 21S CONTEIXTSj AJNl> PLAN OF 11111 WORK. Vil CHAPTER IV. r^sc. EVENTS OP 1778 246-253 CHAPTER V. EVENTS OF 1779 iS3-260 CHAPTER VI. KVE.YI'S OF 1730 260267 CHAPTER VIL EVENTS OF 1781 237-12/9 CHAPTER VIII. CLOSE OF THE WAP, AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION, . S70-2E5 PART IV. THE UNITED STATES, THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION IN 1789, TO THE YEAR. 1845. CHAPTER I WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, . ; CHAPTER II. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 293-297 CHAPTER III. JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 297-302 CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. WAR WITH ENGLAND, .... 302328 SECTION L Principal Events of 1809, '10, '11. SECTION II. Princ'pal Events of 1812. DIVISIONS. I. Declaration of War, and Events in the West. II. Events on the Niagara Frontier. III. Naval Events. SECTION III. Principal Events of 1813. DIVISIONS. I. Events in tfte West and South. II. Events in the North. -III. Naval Events. SECTION IV. Principal Events of 1814. rivisin>;s. I. Events on the Niagara. Frontier. II. Events in the vi cinity of L;:keChann>!ain. III. Events on the Atlantic Coast. IV. Events in the South and close of the War. War with Algiers. CHAPTER V. MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 328 33S CHAPTER VI. ). Q. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 332 334 CHAPTER VII. JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, , . . . . 334-339 CHAPTER VIII. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION 339-343 Tiii CONTENTS, AND PLAN OF THE WORK. CHAPTER IX. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION, . . CHAPTER X. TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, CONCLUDING REMARKS, . 343-34 344344 348 EMBELLISHMENTS, MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS OF BATTLES, &C, EMBELLISHMENTS. FRONTISPIECE LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS, . . TITLE-PAGESEALS OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES, POCAHONTAS SAVING THE LIFE OF CAPTAIN SMITH, DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE BATTLE OF BUNKER'S HILL, , SURRENDER OF LORD CORNWALL1S, .... 2 4 47 1T3 207 MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS OF BATTLES, &c. CHART OF AMERICAN HISTORY, . Valley of Mexico, . Vicinity of Pensacola, Vicinity of Montreal, Port Royal Island and Vicinity, Vicinity of St. Augustine, . Harbor of St. Augustine, . Roanoke Island and Vicinity, Vicinity of Jamestown, INDIAN TRIBES AND EARLY SETTLE MENTS, .... Plymouth and Vicinity, Vicinity of Boston, Valley of the Conn. River, in Mass Narragansett Fort and Swamp, Vicinity of Pemaquid Fort, . Vicinity of Portland, . Louisburg and Vicinity in 1745, Island of Cape Breton, Vicinity of Portsmouth, Vicinity of Hartford, . New Haven and Vicinity, . Vicinity of Providence, New York and Vicinity, . Albany and Vicinity, . Northern part of Delaware, Vicinity of Annapolis, Philadelphia and Vicinity, . Vicinity of Wilmington, N. C., Charleston and Vicinity, . Savannah and Vicinity, Vicinity of Frederica, Geo., Forts in New Brunswick, . Vicinity of Lake George, . Page. 10, 11 19 26 33 35 36 96 44 101 101 107 112 117 118 121 142 152 155 101 1G7 168 179 181 Forts at Oswego, 183 Vicinity of Quebec, 1759, ... 189 Plan of the Siege of Boston, . . 210 Battle of Long Island, . ... 222 Westchester County, .... '225 Forts Lee and Washington, . . 225 Seat of War in New Jersey, . . 226 Trenton in 1776, 228 Places West of Philadelphia, . . 237 Vicinity of Ticonderoga, . . . 240 Fort Schuyler on the Mohawk, . . 242 Towns of Saratoga and Stillvvater, . 242 Camps of Gates and Burgoyne at Sar atoga, 242 Forts on the Hudson, . . . .244 Plan of Fort Mercer, . . . .244 Battle of Monmouth, . . . .248 Seat of War in S. Carolina, . . 261 Battle of Sanders' Creek, . .262 Battle of Guilford Cotirl House, . 271 Battle of Hobkirk's Hill, . . .272 Siege of Yorktown, . . . -276 New London and Vicinity, . . 277 MAP OF THK COUNTRY AT THE CLOSB OF THE REVOLUTION, . . 284 Vicinity of New Orleans, . . .291 District of Columbia, . 29G Vicinity of Detroit, .... 304 Niagara Frontier, . .306 Seat of the Creek War, . . 313 Vicinity of Niagara Falls, . . . 319 Vicinity of Baltimore, ... 323 Seat of Seminole War, ... 338 MAP OF THE COUNTRY IN 1845, . 347 EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. THK " MINIATURE CHART OF AMERICAN HISTORY," found on the following two lages, It a mere outline of a larger chart measuring about five feet by six and a half. The design of the small chart is, principally, to furnish, by its convenience for reference, additional aid to those pupils who may be studying the outlines of the history from the larger one ; for as the small chart wants the coloring of the other, and many of its important features, it will be found, separately, of comparatively little importance. A brief explanation of the "Miniature Chart," however, may, in this place, be useful. The two divisions of the chart should be considered as brought together, so as to present the whole united on one sheet. The chart is arranged in the " downward course of time," from top to bottom, embracing a period of nearly 350 years, extending from the discovery of America by the Cabots, in 1497, to the year 1845. The dark shading, ex' tending entirely across the chart at the top, represents all North America as occupied by the Indian tribes at the time of the discovery ; and, following the chart downwards, the gradually increasing light portions represent the gradual increase of European set tlements. The darkest shading represents the country as unexplored by the whites ; the lighter shading, as having been explored, but not settled. Thus, Vermont was the last settled of the New England States ; Upper Canada was settled at a much later period, and some of the western United States still later. On the right is a column of English History ; then a column of dates, corresponding with which the events are arranged on the chart from top to bottom ; then follows the history of the present British Provinces north of the United States; then the histories of the several United States as their names are given at the bottom of the chart : after the territories, at the left, and adjoining Oregon, appear Texas, Mexico, and Central America. The large chart, of which this is a very imperfect outline, gives the prom inent features, in the histories of all the settled portions of North America. The utility of well-arranged charts is very much the same as that of historical maps. Although maps give the localities of events, they cannot give their sequences, or order of succession ; but as the eye glances over the chart, and follows it downwards in the stream of time, there is presented to the mind, instead of one local, fixed picture, amov ing panorama of events. In the map, the associations are based upon the proximity of locality ; in the chart, upon the order of succession ; and the two combined, in connec* lion with the written history, give the most favorable associations possible for the at tainment and retention of historical knowledge. One prominent advantage of the chart however, separately considered, is, that it presents atone view a Comparative History of which books alone can give only a very inadequate idea, and that only to a well disciplined memory of arbitrary associations. A view of the chart makes upon the mind as lasting an impression of the outlines of a country's history, as does the map of its topography, when the plans of both are equally understood ; and the prominent fea tures in a country's history may be recalled to the mind, after a study of the chart, wit> the same facility that the geographical outlines may be recalled, after a study of th map ; for the principles upon which the mind acquires the knowledge, through the medium of the eye, are in both cases the same. The chart, the map, and the writte* history, should be used together ; the chart, presenting at one view a comparative chronology of the events, being considered the framework of the structure; and th map, giving the localities, the basis upon which it stands. 1* 'ISH INTRODUCTION TO THE SCHOOL EDITION OP THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. IN offering the following History to th ? public, a few remarks appear necessary, ia erder to point out those particulars in which it is believed to possess peculiar merits Of the adaptation of the style to the object intended, and of the moral and general in fluence of the work, the public alone must be the judges. Those who would compare its historical accuracy with other histories on the same subject, are referred to a Criti cal Review of American Histories, by the same author, first published in the Biblical Repository for July, 1845 ; which may give some idea of the labor and care bestowed upon the compilation of the following work. We would, however, hero inform the reader that a uniformity in the system of dates has been preserved, the dates being given throughout in Jfew Style. See this important subject examined in the before mentioned Review. It will be observed that the marginal dates and references in the following work are numerous ; carrying along a minute chronology with the history. This plan avoids the necessity of encumbering the text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to the inquiring reader, a history far more minute and circumstantial than could otherwise be embraced in a volume much larger than the present. The more prominent features in the PLAN of the work, in which it differs from any other History, are, the Arrangement of the Questions in the margin, and the introduc tion of numerous Maps, Charts, and Geographical Notes. The QUESTIONS are arranged in the margin, each opposite that portion of the text to which it refers, and numbered to correspond with similar divisions of the text. In point of convenience and utility, it is believed that this plan of arrangement is far more desirable than that hitherto adopted, of placing the questions at the bottoms of the pa ges, or at the end of the volume. Moreover, the questions are designedly so constructed as to require from the pnpil a knowledge of the whole text. The supposed utility of the CHART, (pages 10 and 11,) may be learned from the description of the same on page 9. The progressive series of the three LARGE MAPS, on pages 46, 284, and 34t, show the state of the country at different periods. The First represents the country as occu pied by the Indian Tribes, fifty years after the settlement of Jamestown, when only a few bright spots of civilization relieved the darkness of the picture. The Second, as it was at the close of the Revolution, when almost the entire region west of the Allegha- nieswas a wilderness, showing how slowly settlements had advanced during the long period that the colonies were under the dominion of Great Britain. The Third repre sents the country as it now is, and as it has become under the influence of republican institutions. In place of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many states, each with its numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a great and happy people. The GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES, and SMALL MAPS, at the bottoms of the pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that kind of geographical information respecting them, without which the history can be read with lit tle interest or profit. Maps of important sections of the Union, the vicinities of our large towns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given on the same pages with the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch the eye of the pupil, so that they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and increase the interest that he feels in the history. On the whole, it is believed that the plan here adopted, considered apart from what ever other me rits the work may possess, affords unusual facilities for the acquisition wtorical knowledge. HISTOBY OF THE UNITED STATES. PART I. VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. XTENDING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY COLUMBUS, 1492J TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, VIRGINIA, IN 1607: EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 115 YEARS. CHAPTER I. OfwhatOoe* Chapter I. treat? EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONdUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. DIVISIONS. /. Discovery of America by Columbus. //. Juan Ponce de What are Leon in Florida. III. De Ayllon in Carolina. IV. Con- quest of Mexico. V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. VI. Ferdi- L? nand de Soto. 1. What is I. DISCOVERY OF AMERICA BY COLUMBUS. 1. J The discovery a of America by Christopher Columbus, may be regarded as the most important event that has ever resulted from individual genius and enterprise. 2 A1- a i492 0t bki' though other claims to the honor of discovering the octal ^ew Western hemisphere have been advanced, and \vith ^ e - some appearance of probability, yet no clear historic 2. of other j .. ^} f ar.L i T- J claims to t he evidence exists in their iavor. 3 lt has been asserted Discovery-} that an Iceland* bark, in the early part of the eleventh 3 century, having been driven southwest from Greenland! * GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 1. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, re markable for its boiling springs (the Geysers), and its flaming volcano. Mount Hecla. It was discovered by a Norwegian pirate, in the year 861, and was soon after settled by the Norwegian! ; hut it is supposed that the English and the Irish had previously -<. dements there, which were abandoned before the time of the Norwegian discovery. t Greenland is an extensive tract of barren country, in the northern frozen regions ; separated from the western continent by Baffin's Bay and Davis's Strait. It was dis covered by the Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving colony was planted there; but from 1406 until after the discovery by Columbus all correspondence with Greenland was cut off, and all knowledge of the country seemed to \>e buried in oblivion, 14 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART t 1492. by adverse winds, touched 3 upon the coast of Lab- ~~ rador ;* that subsequent voyages were made ; and a. 1001. t na t colonies were established in Nova Scotia, f or in Newfoundland. J t. }Vhat fa 2. *But even if it be admitted that such a disco v* ery was made, it does not in the least detract from the honor so universally ascribed to Columbus. The Icelandic discovery, if real, resulted from chance, \vas not even known to Europe, was thought of little im portance, and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of darkness again fell between the Old world arid the New. The discovery by Columbus, on the contrary, was the result of a theory matured by long reflection and experience ; opposed to the learning- and the big otry of the age ; and brought to a successful demon stration, after years of toil against opposing difficulties and discouragements. 3. *The nature of the great discovery, however, vaient error was long unknown ; and it remained for subsequent 'the'discoy- adventurers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voy- e iun b ibt?~ a g e of Columbus had only opened a new route to tiie wealthy, but then scarcely known regions of Eastern IhewfLltZf Asia. 3 During several years, b the discoveries of Colum- lt *trf? v ~ ^ US were con fi ne( i to the islands of the West Indies ;$ " ^ and it was not until August, 1498, six years after his ' 1498. first voyage, that he discovered the main land, near the c. Aug. ioih. mouth of the Orinoco ; |j and he was then ignorant that it was any thing more than an island. 4. wiau is 4. 4 The principal islands of the West Indies, Cuba,^[ St. Domingo,** and Porto Rico, ft were soon * Labrador, or New Britain, is that part of the American coast between the Gulf of Bt. Lawrence and Hudson*s Bay ; a bleak and barren country, little known, and inhab ited chiefly by Indians. t Nova Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast from New Brunswick, separated from it by the Bay of Fundy, and connected with it by a narrow isthmus only nine miles across. J Newfoundland is a hilly and mountainous island on the east side of the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriving all its importance from its extensive fisheries. The West Indies consist of a large number of islands between North and South America, the most important of which are Cuba, St. Domingo, Jamaica, and Porto Rico. || The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. 1T Cuba, one of the richest islands in the world, is the largest of the West Indies, be ing 760 miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth. Its northern coast is 150 miles south from Florida. ** St. Domingo, or Hayti, formerly called Hispaniola, is a large island, lying between Cuba and Porto Rico, and about equally distant from each. tt Porto Rico is a fertile island of the West Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. Do mingo. It is 140 miles long from east to west, and 36 broad> . i] DE LEOS. 15 colonized, and subjected to Spanish authority, *In 1506 15O6. the eastern coast of Yucatan* was discovered ; and in 1510 the first colony on the continent was planted on 1;^** the Isthmus of Darien.f 2 Soon after, Vasco Nunez thejtnt coi^ de Balboa^ governor of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, continent? and from a mountain on the other side of the Conti nent discovered 11 an Ocean, which being seen in a ofs southerly direction, at first received the name of the t}l& South Seat a 1513 II. JUAN PONCE DE LEON IN FLORIDA.- 1. 3 In 1512 ^ what is Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- Leon? ernor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex pense, for a voyage of discovery. 4 A tradition pre roiled < H'AQ* was , > t \~i r> i i i the tradition among the natives of Porto Rico, that m a neighboring island of the Bahamas J was a fountain which possessed the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its stream, and drink of its waters. 5 Nor was this fabu- lous tale credited by the uninstmcted natives only. It *ted? was generally believed in Spain, and even by men distinguished for virtue and intelligence. 2. 6 In quest of this fountain of youth Ponce de Leon sailed b from Porto Rico in March, 1512; and, ttiediscovery after cruisirig some time among the Bahamas, discov- ered c an unknown country, to which, from the abun- b - Marfchl3i dance of flowers that adorned the forests, and from its c- Apnl 6> being first seen on Easter^ Sunday^ (which the Span iards call Pdscua Florida,) he gave the name of 7 Whatwa ^ Florida. j| the extent aj 3. 7 Aftcf landihg d some miles north of where St. discoveries? AugTlstihef now stands, and taking formal possession d. * Yucatan, one of the S?t;itcs of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S Vv from Cuba, atul lyinsi behveen the Rays of Honduras rvud Campeachy. t The Ittliinus (if Uarjcn is tint narrow reck of land which Connects North and South America. It is about 300 miles hi length; and, in the narrowest part, is only about &) miles across. % The Bahamas are an extensive group of islands lyhiir cast p.m! southeast from Florida. They havr hern estimated at about 000 in ntttnbef, mcst of llicm mere cliffs Rnd rocks, only ]4 of tiipin Ijeiiiir of any considerable siXe. /'.'.'<- ':irc!i I'l-:!!-,^) observed in commeirioratioji of our Savior's rcsur* lection. i> the Sunday tMUnvu'.c the lirst full moon that happens after the 20th of March. II Florida, ibe ii;o..-t s./uthern portif^n of the United States, is a large peninsula II'IKHU two thir(!< of the size (* Y nc i tan. The surface is level, and is intersected by numerous ;> , . , ' . , the second pointe cl governor oi the country which he had discovered, he made a second voyage to its shores, with the design of selecting a site for a colony ; but, in a contest with the natives, many of his followers were killed, and Ponce de Leon himself was mortally wounded. x.vnuuto HI. DE AYLLON IN CAROLINA. 1. 2 About the time enterprise of the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, a company DeAyiion? of seven wealthy men, of St. Domingo, at the head a. Pronoun- of whom was Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon, R judge of ap- ced Aii-yon. p e j s O f t } lat island, despatched 15 two vessels to the Ba- b. i52o. hamas, in quest of laborers for their plantations and 3 'tSvefi e of' mmes - 3 Being driven northward from the Bahamas, Carolina? by adverse w r inds, to the coast of Carolina, they an chored at the mouth of the Cambaheef river, which they named the Jordan. The country they called Chicora. ^pfiam^of' 2. *Herc the natives treated the strangers with great the natives kindness and hospitality, and being- induced by curiosity, and the per- ~ , i i -^ i i m i M>.i of tn^ ireely visited the ships; but when a sumcicnt number was below the decks, the perfidious Spaniards closed 5. what was the hatches and set sail for St. Domingo. 5 One of the fhefnter- returning ships was lost, and most of the Indian pris- p oners in the other, sullenly refusing food, died of fam ine and melancholy. aecount a tf ^' e 3oon a ^ ter tn i s unprofitable enterprise, De Ayl- the second ion, having obtained the appointment of governor of voyage and ,, I -i i i i i / i r its result? Oincora, sailed with three vessels lor the conquest of the country. Arriving in the river Cambahee, the principal vessel was stranded and lost. Proceeding thence a little farther north, and being received with apparent friendship at their landing, many of his men were induced to visit a village, a short distance in the * The Tortugas, or Tortoise Islands, are about 100 miles southwest from the southern cape of Florida. f-The Cambahee is a small river in the southern part of South Carolina, emptying inl* St. Helena Sound, 35 miles southwest from Charleston (See map, p. 35.) CHAP. L] CONQUEST OP MEXICO. 17 interior, where they were all treacherously cut off by 151 T . the natives, in revenge for the wrongs which the Span- ~~ lards had before committed. De Ayllon himself was surprised and attacked in the harbor ; the attempt to conquer the country was abandoned; and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back to St. Domingo. IV. CONQUEST OF MEXICO.* 1. 'In 1517 Fran- cisco Fernandez de Cordova, sailing from Cuba a with three small vessels, explored b the northern coast of red? Yucatan. 2 As the Spaniards approached the shore, a. Note P. K. they were surprised to find, instead of naked savages, b. March, a people decently clad in cotton garments ; and, on landing, their wonder was increased by beholding sev- eral large edifices built of stone. 3 The natives were Spaniards? much more bold and warlike than those of the islands 3- wao* i , , -i , the charac- and the more southern coasts, and every where re- terofth& ceived the Spaniards with the most determined opposi- '' tion. 2. 4 At one place fifty-seven of the Spaniards were i.Theresuu killed, and Cordova himself received a wound, of duion? 6 ' which he died soon after his return to Cuba. 5 But, 5. what & notwithstanding the disastrous result of the expedition, Dtecoverfoj another was planned in the following year ; and under Mexico? the direction of Juan de Grijalva, a portion of the south ern coast of Mexico was explored , and a large amount c . May June, of treasure obtained by trafficking with the natives. 3. 6 Velasquez, governor of Cuba, under whose auspices the voyage of Grijalva had been made, en- riched by the result, and elated with a success far be- why'} yond his expectations, now determined to undertake the conquest of the wealthy countries that had been discovered, and hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose. 7 Not being able to accompany the expedi- tion in person, he gave the command to Fernando Cortez, who sailed with eleven vessels, having on cortez. ooard six hundred and seventeen men. In March, 1519, Cortez landed in Tabasco, f a southern province * Mexico is a large country southwest from the United States, bordering on the Guif f Mexico on the east, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. It is about two thirds as i?e as the United Suites and their territories. The land on both coasts is low, but in ho interior is a large tract of table lands 6 or 8000 feet above the level of the sea. t Tabasco, one of the southern Mexican States, adjoins Yucatan on the southwest 18 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART L 15 Id. of Mexico, where he had several encounters with the ~~ natives, whom he routed with great slaughter. a. April 12. 4. iproceeding thence farther westward, he landed* at cor?ez l re* ^ an ^ uan ^ e Ulloa*, where he was hospitably received, and where two officers of a monarch who was called Mo C ntezu- Montezuma, came to inquire what his intentions were ma? in visiting that coast, and to offer him what assistance 2. what did he might need in order to continue his voyage. 2 Cor- mTefhem, tez respectfully assured them that he came with the S3J?"S8 most friendly sentiments, hut that he was intrusted wcA:e? with affairs of such moment by the king, his sovereign, that he could impart them to no one but to the empe ror Montezuma himself, and therefore requested them to conduct him into the presence of their master. s. what .did 5. 3 The ambassadors of the Mexican monarch, wftSadorl knowing how disagreeable such a request would be, then do? endeavored to dissuade Cortez from his intention ; at the same time making him some valuable presents, which only increased his avidity. Messengers were dispatched to Montezuma, giving him an account of every thing that had occurred since the arrival of the 4. what did Spaniards. 4 Presents of great value and magnificence Montezuma were re turned by him, and repeated requests were made, and finally commands given, that the Spaniards should leave the country ; but all to no purpose. 5. mat 6. s Cortez. after destroying- his vessels, that his course did . -,. i i i i i r i i Cortez take? soldiers should be left without any resources but b. Aug. 26. their own valor, commenced b his march towards e. what the Mexican capital. 6 On his way thither, several nations, that were tributary to Montezuma, gladly ^ tnrew ff their allegiance and joined the Span- e i arc ^- Montezuma himself, alarmed and irresolute capital? continued to send messengers to Cortez, and. as his hopes or his fears alternately prevailed, on one day gave him permission to advance, and, on the next, com- 7 what -is Banded him to depart. 7. 7 As the vast plain of Mexico opened to the view hf p"ain of the Spaniards, they beheld numerous villages and cultivated fields extending as far as the eye could reach, * Sara Juan de Ulloa is a small island, opposite Vera Cruz, the principal eastern sea port of Mexico. It is 180 miles south of east from the Mexican capital, and contain* a strong fortress, built of coral rocks taken from the bottom of the sea. CHAP. I.] CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 19 and in the middle of the plain, partly encompassing a laro-e lake, and partly built on islands within it, stood the city* of Mexico, adorned with its numerous temples and turrets ; the whole presenting to the Spaniards a spectacle so novel and wonderful that they could hardly persuade themselves it was any thing more than a dream. 'Montezuma received"- the Spaniards with great pomp and magnificence, admitted them within the city, assigned them a spacious and elegant edifice for their accommodation, supplied all their wants, and bestoAved upon all, privates as well as officers, presents of great value. 8. 2 Cortez, nevertheless, soon began to feel solici tude for his situation. He was in the middle of a vast empire. shut up in the centre of a hostile city, and surrounded by multitudes sufficient to overwhelm him upon the least intimation of the will of their sovereign. s ln this emergency, the wily Spaniard, Avith extraordi nary daring, formed and executed b the plan of seizing the person of the Mexican monarch, and detained him as a hostage for the good conduct of his people. He next induced him, overa\ved and broken in spirit, to acknowledge himself a vassal of the Spanish crown, and to subject his dominions to the payment of an an nual tribute. 9. 4 But while Cortez Avas absent, opposing a force that had been sent against him by the governor of Cuba, who had become jealous of his successes, the Mexicans, incited by the cruelties of the Spaniards who had been left to guard the capital and the Mexican king, flew to arms. 5 Cortez, with singular good for- 1519. l. OfMon- tczu)i:.a's re iards ' ! a. NOV cortez? treatment of Mante- zutna? b. Dec. 1520. 4. why was Corfezcall- ed from the c. May. 5. What is said of the good-fortune * The city of Mexico, built by the Spaniards on the ru lonjr tho largest to\vn in America, but is now inferior to Now York find Philadelphia. It is 170 miles from the Gulf of Mexico, and 200 from the Pacific Ocean, and is situated near the western hank of Lake Tczcuco, i:i the delightful Vale of Mexico, or, as it was formerly called, the Plain of Tenochtitlan, which is 230 mile's in cir cumference, and elevated 7000 feet above the level of tl," O,"I>;MI. The pin in contain* three lakes besides Tcz- cmco, ".'.<] is surrounded by hills of moderate elevation, t.'::rcpt on tlie south, v/here arc two lofty volcanic ini:uni' i in*. T\voof the lakes are above the level of the cit\. whose streets have been frequently inundated by ul in !('>.-'). ;i deep channel, 12 miles long, cut through the hills on the north, was completed, by which the superfluous waters are conveyed into the river Tula, and thence to the Panuco. ins of the ancient city, was 20 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PARf L 152O. tune, having subdued his enemies, and incorporated a Jul 4 most of them with his own forces, returning, entered* the capital without molestation. \.Howdid 10- Belying too much on his increased strength, he soon ^ a ^ aside the mask of moderation which had hith- erto concealed his designs, and treated the Mexicans like conquered subjects. They, finally convinced that they had nothing to hope but from the utter extermination of their invaders, resumed their attacks upon the Spanish quarters with additional fury. 2 In a sally which Cortez made, twelve of his soldiers were killed, suffer ? an( j t^g Mexicans learned that their enemies were not invincible. 3. what is 11. 3 Cortez, now fully sensible of his danger, tried what effect the interposition of Montezuma would have upon his irritated subjects. At sight of their king, whom they almost worshipped as a god, the weapons appearance? O f the Mexicans dropped from their hands, and every head was bowed with reverence ; but when, in obe dience to the command of Cortez, the unhappy mon arch attempted to mitigate their rage and to persuade them to lay down their arms, murmurs, threats, and reproaches ran through their ranks ; their rage broke forth with ungovernable fury, and, regardless of their monarch, they again poured in upon the Spaniards flights of arrows and volleys of stones. Two arrows wounded Montezuma before he could be removed, and a blow from a stone brought him to the ground. what then 12. s:u.:]l r'.vrr \\hich elliptic; into the Gulf of Mexico 210 miles north from the Mexican c;ipit; than four millions of dollars. Peru, when discovered by the Span- lards, w.ts a powerful and wealthy kingdom, considerably advanced in civil'i/ation.. Ita conquest was completed bv Pizarro in 1532 24 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART t 1528. posed to describe a territory which abounded in gold. a June *At length they arrived 11 in the fertile province of the i Their dis- Apallachians, in the north of Florida, but their hopes appointed of finding gold were sadly disappointed, and the resi- hopes? , > ^ , . - . / \" , .' dence of the chieftain, instead of being a second Mexico, which they had pictured to themselves, proved to be a mere village of two hundred wigwams. 2. what was 3. They now directed their course southward, and the result of ,. ,, J 111-1 r tfteexpedi- finally came upon the sea, probably in the region ot the Bay of Apallachee,* near St. Marks. Having al ready lost a third of their number, and despairing of being able to retrace their steps, they constructed five b. Oct. frail boats in which they embarked, b but being driven out into the gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all his companions perished. Four of the crew,, after wandering several years through Louisiana,! Texas, J and Northern Mexico, and passing from tribe to tribe, c. K36. often as slaves, finally reached a Spanish settlement. Imuhepr* VI. FERDINAND DE SOTO. 1. Notwithstanding the vaient beiwf melancholy result of the expedition of Narvaez, it with regard *%* f a i i , i . f rn i to the riches was still believed that in the interior of klonda, a of Florida? name wn i cn t ne Spaniards applied to all North Amer ica then known, regions might yet be discovered which ^FeSinand wou ^ m opulence w ith Mexico and Peru. 4 Fer- de soto, and dinand de Soto, a Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who " had acquired distinction and wealth as the lieutenant of PizaiTO in the conquest of Peru, and desirous of signalizing himself still farther by some great enter prise, formed the design of conquering Florida, a 1538. country of whose riches he had formed the most ex travagant ideas. 5. what_ did 2. 5 He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, and requested permission to undertake the conquest of Florida at his own risk and expense. The emperor, spam? indulging high expectations from so noted a cavalier, not only granted his request, but also appointed him * Apallachee is a large open bay on the coast of Florida, south of the western part ol Georgia. St. Marks is a town at the head of the bay. t Louisiana is a name originally applied to the whole valley of the Mississippi and the country westward as far as Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. The present Louisiana Is one of the United States, at the southwestern extremity of the Union. J Texas, embracing a territory as extensive as the six New England States togcthel with New York and New Jersey, adjoins Louisiana on the west CHAP. I.J FERDINAND DE SOTO. 25 governor-general of Florida for life, and also of the 1538. island of Cuba a . ! De Soto soon found himself sur- aNotep 14> rounded by adventurers of all classes, and in April, L Whenand 153S, sailed for Cuba with a fleet of seven large and with^hat^ three small vessels. dtdhesau? 3. 2 In Cuba the new governor was received with 2. what k great rejoicings ; new accessions were made to his feception'in forces ; and after completing his preparations, and leav- ff^S- ing his wife to govern the island, he embarked for j^Sto? Florida, and early in June, 1539, his fleet anchored b in the Bay of Espiritu Santo,* or Tampa Bay. 3 His * forces consisted of six hundred men, more than two 3 ^JJ* hundred of whom were mounted, both infantry and frc&? cavalry being- clad in complete armor. ^Besides am- 4 - of the , * r r -\ j f i -LJJ supplies for pie stores of food, a drove of three hundred swine was hmarmyi landed, with which De Soto intended to stock the country where he should settle ; and these were driven with the expedition throughout most of the route. 4. s After establishing: a small g-arrison in the vi- 5. Give an , . ._..._ , ,. ,. , . account of cinity of Espiritu Santo, and sending most of ms ves- the wander- sels back to Havanna.f he commenced his march into the interior, taking with him, as interpreter, a Spaniard *" found among the natives, who had remained in cap tivity since the time of Narvaez. After wandering- five months through unexplored and mostly unculti vated regions, exposed to hardships and dangers and an almost continued warfare with the natives, during which several lives were lost, the party arrived, in the c . NOV. 9. month of November, in the more fertile country of the Apallachians, east of the Flint river,J and a few leagues north of the Bay of Apallachee, where it was deter mined to pass the winter. 5. 6 From this place an exploring party discovered e. iwutt ais- the ocean in the very place where the unfortunate Narvaez had embarked. De Soto likewise despatched thirty horsemen to Espiritu Santo, with orders for the * Espiritu Santo, now called Tampa Bay, is on the western coast of Florida, 200 miles southeast from St. Marks. There is no place of anchorage between the two places. t Havan-na, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side of the islnnd. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a thousand ships. The entrance is so narrow that- but one vessel can pass at a time. | The Flint river is in tha western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahooche a the nothern boundary of Florida, and the two united form the Apalacnicola. 2 /OAGES AtiD DISCOVERIES. [PAET L 1539. garrison to rejoin the army in their present winter quarters. The horsemen arrived with the loss of but two of their number, and the garrison rejoined De Soto, although with some loss, as, during their march, they had several desperate encounters with the na tives. Two small vessels that had been retained at Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apallachee, and by the aid of these the coast was farther explored du ring the winter, 9 - and the harbor of Pensacola* dis^ covered. 6. J The Spaniards remained five months in win- 1 ter quarters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with provisions by pillaging the surrounding country ; but they were kept in constant alarm by the never-ceas ing stratagems and assaults of the natives. 2 At length, in the month of March, they broke up their camp and set out b for a remote country, of which they had heard, to the northeast, governed, it was said, by a woman, and abounding in gold and silver. 3 De Soto had previously despatched his ships to Cuba, with orders to rendezvous in the following October at Pen sacola, where he proposed to meet them, having, in the mean timej explored the country in the interior. 7. 4 Changing his course now to the northeast, De Soto crossed several streams which flow into the At lantic, and probably penetrated near to the Savannah,f where he indeed found the territory of the princess, of whose wealth he had formed so high expectations : but, to his great disappointment, the fancied gold proved to be copper, and the supposed silver only thin plates of mica. 8. 6 His direction was now towards the north, to the head waters of the Savannah and the Chattahoo- chee,J whence he crossed a branch of a. 1333-40. 1. In what manner did the Span iards pass their first winter 1 1540. b. March 13. 2. What Course did the Span iards take in the spring? 3. What in structions had De Soto given to his ships 2 4. What dis appoint ment did De Soto meet with? 5. Describe, fie route of De Soto through Georgia. PENSACOLA AND VICINITY. * Pensacola is a town on the northwest side of Pensa cola Bay, near the western extremity of Florida. The buy is a fine sheet of water upwards of 20 miles in length from N.E. to S.VV. (See Map.) f The Savannah river forms the boundary line between South Carolina and Georgia. t The Chattahoochee river rises in the north eastern part of Georgia, near the sources of the Savannah, and, aftef crossing the State southwest, forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama. QftheSpan CHAP. I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 27 the Apolachian* chain which runs through the northern 154O. part of Georgia, and came upon the southern limits of ~ the territory of the Chcrokees*. tearing that there a. Map. P . was ffold in a region farther north, he despatched two i.why was . , f ,. . , . . the country horsemen, with Indian guides, to visit the country, These, after an absence of ten days, having crossed rugged and precipitous mountains, returned to the tamp, "bringing with them a few specimens of fine copper or brass, but none of gold or silver. 9. 2 During several months the Spaniards wan- dered through the valleys of Alabama, oblig-incf the , . c . ,1 j L a thieftaras, through whose territories they passed, to iards in march with them as hostages for the good conduct of Am J>lia ' their subjects. s ln October they arrived b at Mauville,f b - Oct. as. a fortified Indian town near the junction of the Ala- s. what is bamaj and the Tombeckbee. Here was fought b one S( v!iie, X* of the most bloody battles known in Indian warfare. ^fSSSSt 'During a contest of nine hours several thousand In- 4 . Give an dians were slain and their village laid in ashes. 10. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. Many fell in battle, others died of their wounds, they lost many of their horses, and all their baggage was consumed in the flames. 5 The situation of the 5 ; W 7tf * t^-i" ill i i i i i r ttte situation opamards alter the battle was truly deplorable, for ?iearly all xvere wounded, and, with their baggage, they had lost their supplies of food and medicine ; but, fortunately for them, 'the Indian power had been so 'completely broken that their enemies were unable to offer them any farther molestation. 1 1. 6 While at Mauville, De Soto learned from the natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at ^ pe sota ]Penscicola. c But, fearing that his disheartened sol- ? awJfJf7' diers would desert him as soon as they had an oppor- nextmove- hmity of leaving the country, and mortified at his nients? losses, he determined to send no tidings of himself c - Notep-26 ' * The JlpaincJiian f.r ^llr/rknvy Mountains extend from the northern part of Georgia X<:\v York-, <>f abmt'SSO inJies from the coast, and nearly pnnllcl to k-, They divide 'the 'waters which flow into the Atlantic from those \vhirli f f;\v int:i the Mi.--sis.sippi. f I'ronruiiicr'l Jtlo-vecl, whence ^Mobile derives its name. j The sll?;t>c7ita river rises in the N.W. part of Georgia, and through most of its tourse is culled the Coosa. The Tombcckbcr, rises in the N.E. part of Mississippi. The two unite 35 miles north from Mobile, in the State of Alabama, and through several empty iuto M )bile Bay. 28 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART Z, 1540. until he had crowned his enterprise with success by ~~ discovering new regions of wealth. He therefore a. NOV. as. turned from the coast and again advanced 3 - into the interior. His followers, accustomed lo implicit obe dience, obeyed the command of their leader without remonstrance. '\rA] 1 ' ^' *T ne following winter b he passed in the coun- i. whatioas tr Y ^ tne Chickasaws, probably on the western bank Yazoo,* occupying an Indian village which . Spaniards had been deserted on his approach. Here the In- during their -.. i j i i i iir- second loin- dians attacked him at night, in the dead of winter, and burned the village ; yet they were finally repulsed, but not till several Spaniards had fallen. In the burn ing of the village the Spaniards lost many of their horses, most of their swine, and the few remaining clothes which they had saved from the fires of Mau- ville. During the remainder of the winter they suf fered much from the cold, and were almost constantly harassed by the savages. 8. when and 13. z ^ t ^ ie opening of spring the Spaniards re- rAeycros* sumc d. their march, continuing their course to the tiu Missis- northwest until they came to the Mississippi,! which c*May s. they crossed, probably at the lowest Chickasaw bluff, 3 What one of the ancient crossing places, between the thirty- ihey e 'n f urtn an< ^ tac thirty-fifth parallel of latitude. 3 Thence, take i after reaching the St. Francis, { they continued north they spend until they arrived in the vicinity of New Madrid, in e the southern part of the State of Missouri. 14. 4 After traversing the country, during the sum- thir ter? 1 ' mer > to the distance of two or three hundred miles a. 1541-2. west of the Mississippi, they passed the winter d on the 1542. banks of the Wachita.^ s ln the spring they passed * The Yazoo river rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and running south\ve.-t, enters the Mississippi river 65 miles north from Natchez. t The Mississippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of JVa tsrs, rises 160 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lake, in Iowa Ter ritory. After a winding course of more than 3000 miles, in a southerly direction, it discharges its vast flood of turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. It is navigable for steam-boats to the Falls of St. Anthony, more than 2000 miles from its mouth by the river's course. The Mississippi and its tributary streams drain a vast valley, ex tending from the Alle^hnnies to the Rocky Mountains, containing more than a million of square miles of the richest country in the world ; a territory six times greater than the whole kingdom of France. J The St. Francis river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 80 miles north from the mouth of the Arkansas. $ The Wachita -'ver rises in the western part of tho State of Arkansas, and run- CHAP. I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 29 down that river to the Mississippi, where De Soto was 1542. taken sick and died.* To conceal his death from the natives, his body, wrapped in a mantle, and placed in a rustic coffin, in the stillness of midnight, and in the presence of a few faithful followers, was silently sunk a< May 3I in the middle of the stream. 15. *De Soto had appointed his successor, under L / the at- whom the remnant of the party now attempted to pen- te sp p anfards etrate by land to Mexico. They wandered several *%&!$ months through the wilderness, traversing the western by land i prairies, the hunting grounds of roving and warlike tribes, but hearing no tidings of white people, and find ing their way obstructed by rugged mountains, they were constrained to retrace their steps. 2 In December they came upon the Mississippi a short distance above the mouth of the Red* river, and here they passed the p^theif ,. , . , .' , i jourmwm winter, b during which time they constructed seven ten large boats, or brigantines. 3 In these they embarked b. 1542-3. on the twelfth of July, in the following year, and in 1543 seventeen days reached the Gulf of Mexico. Fearing 3 H72a ,j yas to trust themselves far from land in their frail barks, ^f^tcmfsa they continued along the coast, and on the twentieth andimohat of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half tatteron- naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a pan v reach Spanish settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco c in Mexico. c. Note P . 23. ning S.E. receives many tribntaries, and enters the Red river 30 miles from the junction of the latter with the Mississippi. * The Red river rises on the confines of Texas, forms its northern boundary, and en ters the Mississippi 150 miles N.W from New Orleans. 30 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART 1. 1497. CHAPTER II. }&?&!$ NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OP NORTH AMERICA, terll.treatt FROM THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CA- JJOTS, IN 1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN VIRGINIA, IN 1607. 110 YEARS. (Pronounced DIVISIONS. c. Lo-don-e- d. Roash ) ^' ~Jh n an ^ Sebastian Cabot. //. Gaspar Cortereal. 2. What are ^^^' ^~ errazan ^ IV- James Cartier.* V. Robcrval. theDivis- VI. Ribault,* Laudo tinier e, c and Mdendez. VII. Gilbert, Chap A? Ralegh, Grenvillc, $c.VIII. Marquis de la Roche.* IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. X. De Mants. XL North and South Virginia. ^ ^ J IIN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT. 1. 3 Shortly after C return f Columbus from his first voyage, John b v Cabot, a Venetian by birth, but then residing in Eng land, believing that new lands might be discovered in the northwest, applied to Henry VII. for a commis- e. Dated sion of discovery. Under this commission* Cabot, (a a S Has. taking with him his son Sebastian, then a young man, 1497 sa ^ e( i fr m tne P ort of Bristol* in the spring of 1497. 2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which until recently was supposed to be the island of New- f.Note.p.u. foundland/ but which is now believed to have been the coast of Labrador/ After sailing south a short distance, and probably discovering the coast of New foundland, anxious to announce his success, Cabot returned to England without making any farther discovery. 1498. 3. 4 In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of ^ iree hundred men, made a second voyage, with the n P e f rmding a northwest passage to India. He explored the continent from Labrador to Virginia, and perhaps to the coast of Florida;? when want of pro visions compelled him to return to England. * Bristol, a commercial city of England, next in importance to London and Liver pool, is on the river Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river Severn, where commences the Bristol Channel. It is 115 miles west from Loidon and 140 south from Liverpool. CHAF. n.] CORTEREAL, VERRAZANI. 31 t O r the 4. l He made several subsequent voyages to the 15OO, American coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the straits which leads into Hudson's Bay. In 1526, having entered the service of Spain, he explored the River La Plata, and part of the coast of South Ameri ca. Returning to England during the reign of Ed ward VI., he was made Grand Pilot of the kingdom, and received a pension for his services. II. CASPAR CORTEREAL. 1. 2 Soon after the suc cessful voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in the discovery of North America, the king of Portugal, in the year 1500, despatched Gaspar Cortereal to the coasts of America, on a voyage of discovery. After exploring the coast of Labrador 1 several hundred miles, ; n the vain hope of finding a passage to Inclia, b Cor tereal freighted his ships with more than fifty of the natives, whom, on his return, he sold into slavery. 2. 3 Cortereal sailed on a second voyage, with a de termination to pursue his discovery, and bring back a cargo of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, Ms brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of either ever again reached Portugal. III. VERRAZANI. 1. 4 At an early period the fish eries of Newfoundland began to be visited by the French and the English, but the former attempted no discoveries in America until 1523. 6 In the latter part of this year Francis I. fitted out a squadron of four ships, the command of which he gave to John Verra- zani, a Florentine navigator of great skill and celebrity. Soon after the vessels had sailed, three of them became so damaged in a storm that they were compelled to re turn ; but Verrazani proceeded in a single vessel, with a determination to make new discoveries. Sailing 6 from Madeira,* in a westerly direction, after having encountered a terrible tempest, he reached f the coast of America, probably in the latitude of Wilmington, f 2. Give an account of the voyage of Cor tereal '{ 1500. 1501. a. Note p. 14. b. Note p. 22. c. Aug. 3. said of the second, voy age? 1504 4. said of the, Newfound land fisheries? 5. Give an account of the voyage of Verrazani. 1524. e. Jan. 27. f. March. * The Madeiras are a cluster of islands, north of the Canaries, 400 miles west from tho coast of Morocco, and nearly 700 southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. Madeira, the principal island, celebrated for its wines, is 54 mil us long, and consists of a collec tion of lofty mountains, on the lower slopes of which vines are cultivated. t Wilmington. (See Note and Map, p. 155.) 32 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [j?ARl t 2. * After exploring the coast some distance north soutn j without being able to find a harbor, he was to sen d a boat on snore to P erl an intercourse with the natives. The savages at first fled, but soon . , . -. , . ' recovering their confidence, they entered into an ami cable traffic with the strangers. z 'curr l edon ^- 2 P*oceeding north along the open coast of New the coast of Jersey, and no convenient landing-place being- dis- New Jer- J ', . , , & * . sey* covered, a sailor attempted to swim ashore through the surf ] but, frightened by the numbers of the natives who thronged the beach, he endeavored to return, when a wave threw him terrified and exhausted upon the shore. He was, however, treated with great kind ness ; his clothes were dried by the natives : and, when recovered from his fright and exhaustion, he was per mitted to swim back to the vessel. 3. Near 4. 3 Lancling again farther north, probably near the fc? city of New York,* the voyagers, prompted by curi osity, kidnapped and carried away an Indian child, a. May i. 4 j t j s SU pp 0sec l that Verrazani entered* the haven of Newport,! where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were liberal, friendly, and confiding ; and the country was the richest that had yet been seen. 6. Farther 5. ^Verrazani still proceeded north, and explored the b. Note P. 14. coast as far as Newfoundland. 15 The natives of the northern regions were hostile and jealous, and would e. wnatia traffick only for weapons of iron or steel. 6 Verrazani fame f /ew gave to the whole region which he had discovered France? fa e name of NEW FRANCE; an appellation which was afterwards confined to Canada, and by which that country was known while it remained in the possession of the French. 1534. IV. JAMES CARTIER. 1. 7 After an intemu of ten n years, another expedition was planned by the French ; ' and James Carrier, a distinguished mariner of St. Malo,J 7. Give ar account the first voi , ^ comer? was selected to conduct a voyage to Newfoundland. * JVea? York. (See Note and Map, p. 117.) t Newport. (See Note p. 114. and Map, p. 112.) $ St. Malo is a small seaport town in the N.W. part of France, in the ancient prov ince of Brittany, or Bretagne, 200 miles west from Paris. The town is on a rocky elevation, called St. Aaron, surrounded by the sea at high water, but connected v/ith the mainland by a causeway. The inhabitants were early and extensively engaged ia the Newfoundland cod fishery. CHAP. H.] CARTIER. 33 After having minutely surveyed* the northern coast of 1534. that island, he passed through the Straits of Belleisle, into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth of the river of the same name ; but the weather be coming boisterous, and the season being far advanced, after erecting a cross, b taking possession of the coun try in the name of the king of France, and inducing two of the natives to accompany him, he set sail on his return, and, in- less than thirty days, entered d the a. Sept. is. harbor of St. Malo in safety. June. b. At the Bay of Gaspee. c. Aug. 19. 2. 'In 1535 Carder sailed 6 with three vessels, on a 1535. e - May 29 - Lawrence, and what second voyage to Newfoundland, and entering the gulf on the day of St. Lawrence, he gave it the name of that martyr. Being informed by the two natives who had returned with him, that far up the stream which he had discovered to the westward, was a large town, the capital of the whole country, he sailed onwards, entered the river St. Lawrence, and, by means of his interpreters, opened a friendly communication with the f . i n Quebec natives. ^maTp ^39 3. 2 Leaving his ship safely moored/ Cartier pro- g. sept.29. ceededs w r ith the pinnace and two boats up the river, ^"^{^ r as far as the principal Indian settlement of Hochelaga, i>L ore the st - on the site of the present city of Montreal,* where he was received 11 in a friendly manner. Rejoining his ships, he passed the winter i where they were an chored ; during which time twenty-five of his crew died of the scurvy, a malady until then unknown to Europeans. 4. 3 At the approach of spring, after having taken formal possession* of the country in the name of his sovereign, Cartier prepared to return. An act of treachery, at his departure, 11 justly destroyed the confi- k. May ie. dence which the natives had hitherto reposed in their guests. The Indian king, whose kind treat ment of the French merited a more generous return, was decoyed on board one of the vessels and carried to France. 4 * Montreal, the largest town in Canada, is situated on the 8.E. side of a fertile island of the same name about 30 miles Ion? and 10 broad, inclosed by the divided channel of the St. Lawrence. The city is about 140 miles S.W. from Quebec, fefct farther by the course of the river. 2* wmter? h. Oct. 13. 1536. MONTREAL AND VIC. VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, [PART I, 154O. V. ROBERVAL. 1. Notwithstanding the advantages likely ,o result from founding colonies in America, the French government, adopting the then prevalent no- . ' . * 111 tion that no new countries were valuable except such -, -, -, -, , .-, , . f as produced gold and silver, made no immediate at- tempts at colonization. 2> 2 ^- t length a wealthy nobleman, the Lord of Ro- k erva lj requested permission to pursue the discovery and form a settlement. This the king readily granted, and Roberval received* the empty titles of Lord, Lieu- tenant-general, and Viceroy, of all the islands and countries hitherto discovered either by the French or the English. 3. 3 While Roberval was delayed in making exten- s * ye P re P arat i ns f r his intended settlement, Cartier, whose services could not be dispensed with, received a subordinate command, and, in 1541, sailed b with five g^-pg a i rea( jy prepared. The Indian king had in the mean while died in France and on the arrival of Cartier in the St. Lawrence, he was received by the natives with jealousy and distrust, which soon broke out into open hostilities. 4 The French then built for their defence, near the present site of Quebec,* a fort which they named Charlesbourg, where they passed the winter. 4. e Roberval arrived at Newfoundland in June of * ne following year, with three ships, and emigrants for f un ding a colony ; but a misunderstanding having ar ^ sen between him and Cartier, the latter secretly set sail for France. Roberval proceeded up the St. Law rence to the place which Cartier had abandoned, where h e erected two forts and passed a tedious winter.* After some unsuccessful attempts to discover a passage to the East Indies, d he brought his colony back to France, and the design of forming a settlement was abandoned. In 1549 Roberval again sailed on a voy age of discovery, but he was never again heard of. * Quebec, a strongly fortified city of Canada, is situated on the N.W. side of the St. Lawrence, on a promontory formed by that river and the St. Charles. The city con sists of the Upper and the Lower Town, the latter on a narrow strip of land near the water's edge ; and the former on a plain difficult of access, more than 200 feet higher. Cape Diamond, the most elevated point of the Upper Town, is 345 feet above the love, of the river, and commands a grand view of an extensive tract of country. (See Map p. 189.) vmwof canter? 1541. b. June 2. 4. what Fort * ? 1542. schemes? c. 15423. d. Note p. 22. 1549. CHAP. II.] RIBAULT, LAUDONNIERE, MELENDEZ. 35 VI. RIBATJLT, LAUDONNIERE, AND MELENDEZ. 1. 'Co- 1562. ligni, admiral of France, having long desired to estab- ~ \vhat i lish in America a refuse for French Protestants, at said of the , P . r IT- r> attempts of length obtained a commission from the king for that purpose, and, in 1562, despatched* a squadron to Florida, 15 under the command of John Ribault. 2 Ar- riving on the coast in May, he discovered the St. Johns River, which he named the river of May; but the b. Note P. 13. squadron continued north until it arrived at Port 2 - whatdis- T-> i* i i i ' " T / /-i coven&t Koyal* entrance, near the southern boundary 01 Oaro lina, where it was determined to establish the colony. 2. 3 Here a fort was erected, and named Fort Charles, 3 - j . i /' i p i was erected and twenty-six men weje left to keep possession of the inCwouna, country, while Ribault returned to France for farther an c Jj^' emigrants and supplies. 4 The promised reenforcement 4. why was not arriving, the colony began to despair of assistance ; and, in the following spring, having constructed a rude brio-antine, they embarked for home, but had nearly perished by famine, at sea, when they fell in with and were taken on board of an English vessel. 3. 6 In 1564, through the influence of Coligni, an- 1564. other expedition was planned, and in July a colony 5. when and was established on the river St. Johns,f and left under the command of Laudonniere. 6 Many of the emi- grants, however, being dissolute and improvident, the supplies of food were wasted ; and a party, under the pretence of desiring to escape from famine, were per- mitted to embark d for France ; but no sooner had they On tne seventeenth of September Melendez st. Angus- entered a beautiful harbor, and the next day, c after c. sept! is. taking formal possession of th^ country, and proclaim ing the king of Spain monarch of all North America, laid the foundations of St. Augustine.* 6. 3 Soon after, the French fleet having put to sea with the design of attacking the Spaniards in the har- JJQJ. Q f g t Augustine, and being overtaken by a furious storm, every ship was wrecked on the coast, and the 4. Give an French settlement was left in a defenceless state. 4 The Spaniards now made their way through the forests, anc ^ s^prising" 1 the French fort, put to death all its inmates, save a few who fled into the woods, and who subsequently escaped on board two French ships which had remained in the harbor. Over the mangled re mains of the French was placed the inscription, "We do this not as unto Frenchmen, but as unto heretics." The helpless shipwrecked men being soon discovered, although invited to rely on the clemency of Melendez, were all massacred, except a few Catholics and a few mechanics, who were reserved as slaves. tion of the French colony. d. Oct. 1. VICINITY OF ST. AUGUSTINE AND ST. JOHNS RIVER. * St. .fliigustinc is a HARBOR or ST. AUGUSTINE, town on the eastern coast of Florida, 350 miles north from the southern point of Florida, and 35 rniles south from the mouth of the St. Johns river. It is situated on the S. side of a penin sula, having on the east jVlatanzas Sound, which separates it from Anastatia island. The city is low, but healthy and pleasant. :HAP. ii.] GILBERT, RALEIGH, GRENVILLE. 7. Although the French court heard of this out^ 1566 rage with apathy, it did not long remain unavenged. ~ De Gourgues, a soldier of Gascony,* having fitted* out three ships at his own expense, surprised two of the Spanish forts on the St. Johns river, early in 1568, and hung their garrisons on the trees, placing over them the inscription, " I do this not as unto Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and murder ers." De Gourgues not being strong enough to main tain his position, hastily retreated, b and the Spaniards b. May retained possession of the country. VII. GILBERT, RALEIGH, GRENVILLE, &c. 1. 2 In 1583 Sir Humphrey Gilbert, under a charter from Queen Elizabeth, sailed with several vessels, with the design of forming a settlement in America ; but a succession of disasters defeated the project, and, on the homeward voyage, the vessel in which Gilbert sailed was wrecked/ and all on board perished. 2. 3 His brother-in-law, Sir Walter Raleigh, not dis heartened by the fate of his relative, soon after obtained 6 for himself an ample patent, vesting him with almost unlimited powers, as lord proprietor, over all the lands which he should discover between the 33d and 40th degrees of north latitude. 4 Under this patent, in 1584, he despatched, for the American coast, two vessels under the command of Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow. 3. Arriving on the coast of Carolina in the month of July, they visited the islands in Pamlicof and Al- bemarlej Sound, took possession of the country in the name of the queen of England, and, after spending several weeks in trafficking with the natives, returned without attempting a settlement. 5 The glowing de- 1583. 2. Give an account of the voyage of Gilbert. c. June. d. Sept. 1584. 3. Of the -patent of Raleigh. e. April 4. 4. Of the voy- age of Ami- da? and Barloio. 5. What name was given to the country, and iohy?- * Gascony was an ancient province in the southwest of France, lying chiefly between the Garonne and the Pyrenees. " The Gascons are a spirited and a fiery race, but their habit of exaggeration, in relating their exploits, has made the term gasconade pro verbial." t Pamlico Sound is a large bay on the coast of N. Carolina, nearly a hundred miles long from N.E. to S.W., and from 15 to 25 miles broad. It is separated from the ocean throughout its whole length by a beach of sand hardly a mile wide, near the middle of which is the dangerous Cape Hatteras. Ocracock Inlet, 35 miles S.W. from Cape Hatteras, is the only entrance which admits ships of large burden. t Jllbemarle Sound is north of and connects with Pamlico Sound, and is likewise separated from the ocean by a narrow sand beach. It is about 60 miles long from east to west, and from 4 to 15 miles wide. 38 1584* VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, [PART I. 1585. dccounttf lhe t - bones 01 their former occupants were scattered over the plain. At the same place, however, they deter mined to establish the colony ; and here they laid the foundations for their " city." 10. 3 Soon finding that they were destitute of many * what is things which were essential to their comfort, their S rltu/naf governor, Captain John White, sailed 13 for England, ^ffiT/ to obtain the necessary supplies. 4 0n his arrival he b - Se P l - 6 - found the nation absorbed by the threats of a Spanish Mtct- invasion ; and the patrons of the new settlement were too ^"*Tco much engaged in public measures to attend to a less y " bcn r - - , domed and , i . -r^ -i t i ' important and remote object. Raleigh, however, in the finally losti following year, 1588, despatched 6 White with supplies, 1588. in two vessels; but the latter, desirous of a gainful c - Ma y 2 - voyage, ran in search of Spanish prizes; until, at length, one of his vessels was overpowered, boarded, and rifled, and both ships were compelled to return to England. 11. Soon after, Raleigh assigned d his patent to a a. March IT company of merchants in London ; and it was not 1589> until 1590 that White was enabled to return 6 in 1590. search of the colony ; and then the island of Roanoke e - Aug - was deserted. No traces of the emigrants could be found. The design of establishing a colony was abandoned, and the country was again left f to the un- f. Sept. disturbed possessior of the natives. 40 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART 1, 159. VIII. MARQUIS DE LA ROCHE. 1. *In 1598, the i What is Marquis de la Roche, a French nobleman, received said of the from the king of France a commission for founding- a attempt of . j i De fa Roche Jb rench colony in America. Having- equipped several tiementl t ' vessels, he sailed with a considerable number of set tlers, most of whom, however, he was obliged to draw from the prisons of Paris. On Sable* island, a barren spot near the coast of Nova Scotia, forty men were left to form a settlement. 2. vvhatwa,? 2. 2 La Roche dying soon after his return, the colo- the c$onyi nists were neglected ; and when, after seven years, a vessel was sent to inquire after them, only twelve of them were living. The dungeons from which they had been liberated were preferable to the hardships which they had suffered. The emaciated exiles were carried back to France, where they were kindly re ceived by the king, who pardoned their crimes, and made them a liberal donation. 1602. IX. BARTHOLOMEW C4osNOLD. 1. 3 In 1602, Bar- 3. Give an tholomew Gosnold sailed a from Falmouth,t England, and abandoning the circuitous route by the 'Canaries 1 ' anc ^ t ^ ie West Indies, made a direct voyage across the b. Note P. 22. Atlantic, and in seven weeks reached d the American c. Note p. 14. continent, probably near the northern extremity of d>May> Massachusetts Bay.J 4 Not finding a good harbor, and coveriS d did sailing southward, he discovered and landed 6 upon a he make? promontory which he called Cape Cod. Sailing >r24 ' thence, and pursuing his course along the coast, he f. June 14. discovered*" several islands, one of which he named Elizabeth, || and another Martha's Vineyard. T * Sable island is 90 miles S.E. from the eastern point of Nova Scotia. t Falmouth is a seaport town at the entrance of the English Channel, near the south western extremity of England. It is 50 miles S.W. from Plymouth, has an excellent harbor, and a roadstead capable of receiving the largest fleets. J Massachusetts Bay is a large bay on the eastern coast of Massachusetts, between the headlands of Cape Ann on the north, and Cape Cod on the south. Cape Cod, thus named from the number of codfish taken there by its discoverer, is 50 miles S.E. from Boston. || Elizabeth Islands are a group of 13 islands south of Buzzard's Bay, and from 20 to 30 miles E. and S.E. from Newport, Rhode Island. Nashawn, the largest, is 7 and a half miles long. Cattahunk, the one named by Gosnold Elizabeth Island, is two miles and a half long and three quarters of a mile broad. IT Martha's Vineyard, three or four miles S.E. from the Elizabeth Islands, is 19 miles in length from E. to W. and from 3 to 10 miles in width. The island called by Gosnold Martha's Vineyard is now called No Man's Land, a small island four or five miles south from Martha's Vineyard. When or why the name was changed is not known. CHAT. H.] GOSNOLDj DE MONTS. 41 2. ^ere it was determined to leave a portion of the 16O2. crew for the purpose of forming a settlement, and a , lvhatis storehouse and fort were accordingly erected; but dis- said of the PITT 11 i i i attempt to trust 01 the Indians, who began to show hostile inten- form a set- tions, and the despair of obtaining seasonable supplies, a Jan9 28 _ defeated the design, and the whole party embarked a 2. \vhatwea for England. 2 The return occupied but five weeks, ffiaXy- and the entire voyage only four months. 3. 3 Gosnold and his companions brought back so 3- Give an f T , ,, , . r j i i r i account of favorable reports of the regions visited, that, in the fol- the voyage* lowing year, a company of Bristol 5 merchants des- erlesofMar patched two small vessels, under the command of Mar- tin - F J ins - tin Pring, for the purpose of exploring the country, and b ^Tp 30 opening a traffic with the natives. Pring landed d on c." April 20.' the coast of Maine. discovered some of its principal <* June- rivers, and examined the coast of Massachusetts as far as Martha's Vineyard. The whole voyage occu pied but six months. In 1606, Pring repeated the voyage, and made a more accurate survey of Maine. 4. What X. DE MONTS. 1. 4 In 1603, the king of France f^ndloL granted 6 to De Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the maaejope sovereignty of the country from the 40th to the 46th e. NOV S g. degree of north latitude ; that is, from one degree south J'. Note?'. 3& of New York city/ to one north of Montreal.? 5 Sail- 1604. ing h with two vessels, in the spring of 1604, he ar-.h. March?, rived at Nova Scotia* in May, and spent the summer L 5 N * in trafficking with the natives, and examining the coasts preparatory to a settlement. 2. 6 Selecting an island near the mouth of the river e. of his St. Croix,* on the coast of New Brunswick, he there Jtnt erected a fort and passed a rigorous winter,] his men J- WM-S. suffering much from the want of suitable provisions. 1605. 7 In the following spring, 1605, De Monts removed to 7. oftheset- a place on the Bay of Fundy ;f and here was formed port e Royai. * The St. Croix river, called by the Indians Sckoodic, empties itno Passamaquoddy Bay at the eastern extremity of Maine. It was the island of the same name, a few miles up the river, on which the French settled. By the treaty of 1783 the St. Croix was made the eastern boundary of the United States, but it was uncertain what river was the St. Croix until the remains of the French fort were discovered. t The Bay of Fundy, remarkable for its high tides, lies between Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. It is nearly 200 miles in length from S.W. to N.E. and 75 miles across at its entrance, gradually narrowing towards the head of the bay. At the en trance the tide is of the ordinary height, about eight feet, but at the head of the bay it rises GO feet, and is so rapid as often to overtake and sweep off animals feeding on the shore. 42 1005. 1608. 1. What VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART 1 2. Give an account oj ** settlement of Quebec a. April 13. b. June s. c. July 3. d. Note p. 34. the first permanent French settlement in America. The settlement was named Port Royal,* and the whole country, embracing the present New Bruns wick, Nova Scotia, and the adjacent islands, was called ACADIA. 3. J In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his former commission, having obtained from the king of France the grant of the monopoly of the fur trade on the river St. Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the purpose of forming a settlement ; but not finding it convenient to command in person, he placed them under Samuel Champlain, who had previously visited those regions. 4. 2 The expedition sailed 1 in April, and in June ar rived 13 at Tadoussac, a barren spot at the mouth of the Saguenayf river, hitherto the chief seat of the traffic in furs. Thence Champlain continued to ascend the river until he had passed the Isle of Orleans,! when he selected a commodious place for a settlement, on the site of the present city of Quebec,* 1 and near the place where Cartier had passed the winter, and erected a fort, in 1541. From this time is dated the first per manent settlement of the French in New France 01 Canada. 1606. 2. what is XL NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 1. 2 In 1606 James the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion f North America which lies between the 34th and tne ^k degrees f north latitude, embracing the coun- virginia? try from Cape Fear$ to Halifax,]) divided this territory into two nearly equal districts ; the one, called NORTH VIRGINIA, extending from the 41st to the 45th degree ; * Port Royal (now Annapolis), once the capital of French Acadia, is situated on the east bank of the river and bay of Annapolis, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short distance from the Bay of Fundy. It has an excellent harbor, in which a thousand ves sels might anchor in security. t The Sciffuenay river empties into the St. Lawrence from the north, 130 miles N.E. from Quebec. J The Isle of Orleans is a fertile island in the St. Lawrence, five miles below due- tec. It is about 25 miles long and 5 broad. (See Map, p. 189.) Cape Fear is the southern point of Smith's island, at the mouth of Cape Fear river, on the coast of N. Carolina, 150 miles N.E. from Charleston. (See Map, p. 155.) || Halifax, the capital of Nova Scotia, is situated on the S.W. side of the Bay of Chebucto, which is on the S.E. coast of Nova Scotia. The town is 10 miles from the sea, and has an excellent harbor of 10 square miles. It is about 450 miles N.E. fron Boston. CHAP. H.] NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 43 and the other, called SOUTH VIRGINIA, from the 34th to 16O6. the 38th. 2. 1 The former he granted* to a company of 1 knights, gentlemen, and merchants," of the west of England, called the Plymouth Company ; and the latter to a company of " noblemen, gentlemen, and mer chants," mostly resident in London, and called the London Company. The intermediate district, from the 33th to the 41st degree, was open to both compa nies ; but neither was to form a settlement within one hundred miles of the other. 3. 2 The supreme government of each district was to be vested in a council residing in England, the members of which were to be appointed by the king, and to be removed at his pleasure. The local admin- istration of the affairs of each colony was to be com mitted to a council residing within its limits, likewise to be appointed by the king, and to act conformably to his instructions. 3 The effects of these regulations were, that all executive and legislative powers were effects of placed wholly in the hands of the king, that the colo- nists were deprived of the rights of self-government, and the companies received nothing but a simple char ter of incorporation for commercial purposes. 4. 4 Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company b - Aug - despatched 15 a vessel to examine the country ; but before the voyage was completed she was captured by the Spaniards. Another vessel was soon after sent out for the same purpose, which returned with so favorable an company to account of the country, that, in the following year, the company sent out a colony of a hundred planters under the command of George Popham. 5. 'They landed'- at the mouth of the Kennebec,* vvhere they erected a few rude cabins, a store-house, and some slight fortifications ; after which, the vessels sailed 6 for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the plantation, which was named St. George. The winter was intensely cold, and the sufferings of the colony, * The Kennebec, a river of Maine, west of the Pcnobscot, falls into the ocean 120 miles N.E. from Boston. The place where the Sagadahoc colony (as it is usually called) ;!M wint :r, is in the present town of Phippsburg, which is composed of a long nnrrow peninsula at the mouth of the Kennebec river, having the river on the east. Hills P-.'int, a mile above the S.E. corns* of the peninsula, was the site of the colony. tf fation!T e. Dec. is. 44 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART 1606. 1. Of the ex pedition sent out by the London Company ? a. Dec. 30. b. Note p. 38. c. Note p. 22. d. Note p. 14. e. May 6. 2. Give an account of the settle ment of Jamestoivn. f. May 23. g. See p. 36. from famine and hardships, were extremely severe. They lost their store-house by fire, and their president by death ; and, in the following year, abandoned the settlement and returned to England. 6. l Under the charter of the London Company, which alone succeeded, three small vessels, under the com mand of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed a for the American coast in December, 1606, designing to land and form a settlement at Roanoke. b Pursuing the old route by the Canaries and the West Indies, d New port did not arrive until April ; when a storm fortu nately carried 6 him north of Roanoke into Chesapeake Bay.* 7. 2 Sailing along the southern shore, he soon entered a noble river which he named James River,f and, after passing about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, through a delightful country, selected f a place for a settlement, which was named Jamestown.^. Here was formed the first permanent settlement of the Eng lish in the New World, one hundred and ten years after the discovery of the continent by Cabot, and forty- one years from the settlements of St. Augustine in Florida. * The Chesapeake Bay, partly in Virginia, and partly in Maryland, is from 7 to 20 miles in width, 180 miles in length from N. to S., and 12 miles wide at its entrance, between Cape Charles on the N. and Cape Henry on the S. t The James River rises in the Alle- ghany Mountains, passes through the Blue Ridge, and falls into the southern part of Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay is called Hampton Roads, having Point Comfort on the north, and Willoughby Point on the south. $ Jamestown is on the north side of James river, 30 miles from its mouth, and 8 miles S.S.W. from Williamsburg. The village is entirely deserted, with the excep tion of one or two old buildings, and is not found on modern maps. (See Map.) NOTES ON THE INDIAN TRIBES. (SEE MAP, NEXT PAGE.) ALTHOUOH there is much connected with the history, customs, religion, traditions, &c., of the Indians of North America, that is highly interesting, yet in this place we can do little more than give the names, and point out the localities of the principal tribes east of the Mississippi, as they were first known to Europeans. The discovery of a similarity in the primitive words of different Indian languages, is the principle that has governed the division of the different tribes into families or na tions. The principal divisions within the limits of the present United States, east of the Mississippi, were the Algonquin, the Iroquois, the Cherokee, and the Mobiiian Tribes. Of the ALGONQUIN TRIBES, the Etchemins and the Menaces occupied most of the present State of Maine. They were firmly attached to the French during the early history of the country, and were almost constantly in a state of hostilities with the Brit ish colonies. The principal tribes of the Abenakcs were the Penobscots, the Norridge- wocks, and the Androscoggins. Next south of the Abenakes were the New England Indtans, extending from Maine to the eastern boundary of Connecticut. Their princi pal tribes were the Massachusetts, 1'awtuckets, Nipmucks, Pokanokets, and Narragan- setts. After the termination of King Philip's war, in 1075, most of these tribes joined the eastern Indians, or sought refuse in Canada, whence they continued to harass the frontiers of New England, until the final overthrow of the French, in 1760. The Mo- hegans embraced the Pequods, Manhattans, Wabingas, and other tribes, extending from Rhode Island to New Jersey. Next south and west of the Mohegans were the Lenni-Lcnnapes, consisting of two divisions, the Minsi and the Delawares, although both tribes are best known in history as the Delawares. They gradually removed west of the Alleghanies ; they joined the French against the English during the French and Indian war ; most of them took part with the British during the war of the Rev olution, and they were at the head of the western confederacy of Indians which was dissolved by the victory of General Wayne in 17W. Only a few hundred of this once powerful tribe now remain, some in Canada, the rest west of the Mississippi. On the eastern shore of Maryland were the Nanticokes, who removed west of the Alleghanies, and joined the British during the Revolution. The Susquehannocks, Mannalioacks, and J\Ionacans, were tribes farther inland, on the head waters of the streams that enter Chesapeake Bay. Of their history little is known, and there are no remnants of their languages remaining. The Powhatan nation embraced a confederacy of more than twenty tribes, bordering on the southern shores of the Chesapeake. It is believed that not a single individual who speaks the Powhatan language now remains. The Shaw- nees were a roving tribe, first found between the Ohio and Cumberland Rivers, whence they were driven by the Chernkees. They were among the most active allies of the French during the French and Indian war; they joined the British during the war of the Revolution ; and part of the tribe 1 , under Tecumseh, during the late war. They have since removed west of the Mississippi. The principal of the other western tribes belonging to the Algonquin family, were the Miamis, Illinois, Kickapoos, Sacs and Foxes, jilcnomonics, and Potoiratomics, whose history is interesting, principally, as con- ncftcd with the early settlements of the French in the western country. The IROQUOIS TRIBES embraced the Huror.s, north of Lakes Erie and Ontario ; the Five Nations, in New York, and the Tuscaroras, of Carolina. The Hiirons or Wyan- dots, when first known, were engaged in a deadly war with their kindred, the Five Nations, by whom they were finally driven from their country. Remnants of this tribe are now found in Canada, and west of the Mississippi. The Five Nations, found on the southern shore of Lake Ontario, embraced the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Senecas, and Cayugas. They were the must powerful of all the tribes east of the Mis sissippi, and were farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life than their Algonquin neighbors. They uniformly adhered to tho British interests. In 1714 they were joined by the TuscaroraS, sines which time the confederacy has been called the Six Nations. The CHEROKEE NATION occupied the eastern and southern portions of Tennessee, and the highlands of Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama. They fought against the Eng lish during most of the French and Indian war, and joined the British during the Rev olution; but, during the late war, assisted the Americans against the Creeks. In 1838, they removed west of the Mississippi. They are now the most civilized of all the In dian tribes, and their population has increased during the last fifty years. The MuiHLi.vN TRIBES embraced the Creeks, Choctas, Chickasas, and the Seminoles, Tho latter once belonged to the Creek tribe. The Creeks and the Chickasas adhered to the British during the Revolution. The Choctas have ever been a peaceable people, and although they have had successively, for neighbors, the French, the Spanish, and the English, they have never l>e^n at war with any of them. MAP Of the Country EA.STOF THE MISSISSIPPI, For the Year 1650 ; Forty-seven years afte the V ^ti rom ^Washington Settlement of Jamestow Bhowing- the Localities of the INDIAN TRIBES, uml the commencement of \ European Settlements. CHAP. I.] 4t POCAHONTAS BAVINO THE LIFE OP CAPTAIN SMITH. (Seep. 60.) PART II. 'EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY; EXTENDING FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 1607, TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, IN 1775: EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 168 YEARS, 1606. does Part IL CHAPTER I. 9 I]"TSTORY OF VIRGINIA.* DIVISIONS. 2. Of what does Chap. L treat? t ^Virginia under the first charter. //. Virginia itluhr the 3- What are second charter. III. Virginia under the third charter. ffiaSpT'} IV. Virginia from the dissolution of the London Ccmpany to the commencement of the French and Indian War 4 . To whont T ^, had the gov- L VIRGINIA UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER.!. lhe administration of the government of the Virginia col- * VIRG1X[A, the msst northern of the southern United Ftntes, &iJ the largest in the Lmon, eim-U, contains ah auea of nearly rO,000 square miles. The state has a great variety of sur&e and soil 2 coast to the head of tide water on the rivers, .i dueling a tract of generally nore than 100 miles in width, the country is low, sunsiy, Covered with uics> pine w unhealthy ironi August to October. Between Ui Itad of tide water aud thfe 48 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II, 16O7 ony had been intrusted to a council of seven persons / ' whom the superior council in England had been per mitted to name, with a president to be elected by the i. wuutoaa council from their number. : But the names and in- structions of the council . having been placed, by the folly of the king, in a sealed box, with directions that wassmxh it should not be opened until the emigrants had arrived imprisoned? j n America, dissensions arose during the voyage ; and 1607. John Smith, their best and ablest man, was put in con finement, upon the absurd accusation of an intention to murder the council, usurp the government, and make himself king of Virginia. 2. what is 2. 2 Soon after their arrival, the council chose Ed- ward Wingfield president, an ambitious and unprin- t 1 - cipled man, and finding that Smith had been ap pointed one of their number, they excluded him from t ^ len ' body, as, by their instructions, they had power to do, but released him from confinement. As Smith de manded a trial upon the charges brought against him, which were known to be absurdly false, his accusers thought best, after a partial hearing of the case, to withdraw the accusation j and he was soon restored to his station as a member of the council. laid of \^ 3 - 3 Of r ^ e one hundred and five persons on the list character of of emigrants, destined to remain, there were no men grants 7 with families, there were but twelve laborers, and very few mechanics. The rest were composed of gen tlemen of fortune, and of persons of no occupation, mostly of idle and dissolute habits who had been tempted to join the expedition through curiosity or the hope of gain ; a company but poorly calculated to *c T f?o If' P^ ant an agricultural state in a wilderness. 4 The th& natives!- English were kindly received by the natives in the immediate vicinity of Jamestown, who, when informed of the wish of the strangers to settle in the country, a Note 44 ^ ere( i tnem as much land as they wanted. 5. arrow- 4. *Soon after their arrival, Newport, and Smith, htssubjects? anc ^ twenty others, ascended the James* river, and Blue Ridge, the soil is better, and the surface of the country becomes uneven and hilly. The interior of the State, traversed by successive ridges of the Allegheny, running N.E. and S.W. is a healthy region, and in the valleys are some of the best and most pleasant lands in the State. The country west of the mountains, towards ths Ohio, is rough and wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rich as a mineral region. CHAP. I.j VIRGINIA. 49 visited the native chieftain, or king, Powhatan, at his 16O7. principal residence near the present site of Richmond.* ~ His subjects murmured at the intrusion of the stran gers into the country ; but Powhatan, disguising his jealousy and his fear, manifested a friendly disposition. 5. l About the middle of June Newport sailed for England ; and the colonists, whose hopes had been highly excited by the beauty and fertility of the coun- try, beginning to feel the want of suitable provisions, and being now left to their own resources, soon awoke to the realitv of their situation. 2 They were few in 2 -.W* i i 11- c i i T j sat a, oj tfie number, and without habits oi industry ; the Indians sufferings of began to manifest hostile intentions, and before au tumn, the diseases of a damp and sultry climate had swept away fifty of their number, and among them, Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the settlement, and one of the ablest men in the council. 6. 3 To increase their misery, their avaricious presi- 3. in what dent, Wingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to seize c wu' r t ru / the public stores, abandon the colony, and escape in Defected? the company's bark to the West Indies. 4 He was 4 . what is therefore deposed, and was succeeded by Ratcliffe ; but the latter possessing little capacity for government, and being subsequently detected in an attempt to abandon the colony, the management of affairs, by common consent, fell into the hands of Smith, who alone seemed capable of diffusing light amidst the general gloom. 7. 8 Under the management of Smith, the condition ft -, n i TT n i i said of the of the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit of anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the natives with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, by expeditions into the interior. As autumn approach ed, wild fowl and game became abundant ; the Indi- ans, more friendly, from their abundant harvests made voluntary offerings ; and peace and plenty again re vived the drooping spirits of the colony. c. under 8. 6 The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to explore the surrounding country. After ascending the Chickahominyf as far as he could advance in boats, * Richmond, the capital of Virginia, is on the north side of James river, 75 miles from its mouth. Immediately above the river are the falls, and directly opposite is the village of Manchester. t The Chickahominy river rises northwest from Rio imond, and, during most of Its 3 50 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART 16OT. i. in what i. HOW aid 3. \vhatis hi* fate? 4 r >der ' with two Englishmen and two Indian guides he struck into the interior. The remainder of the party, dis obeying his instructions, and wandering from the boat, were surprised by the Indians and put to death. Smith was pursued, the two Englishmen were killed, and he himself, after dispatching with his musket several of the most forward of his assailants, unfortunately sinl< ing in a miry place, was forced to surrender. 9. ^is calmness and self-possession here saved hi? ^ Q - Showing a pocket compass, he explained its won - derful properties, and, as he himself relates, "by the globe-like figure of that jewel he instructed them con cerning the roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the night round about the earth continually. 1 * In admiration of his superior genius the Indians re tained him as their prisoner. 10. Regarding him as a being of superior orde^ but uncertain whether he should be cherished as friend, or dreaded as an enemy, they observed towards him the utmost respect as they conducted him in tri umph from one village to another, and, at length, brought him to the residence of Opechaneanough, where, for the space of three days, their priests or sor cerers practiced incantations and ceremonies, in order to learn from the invisible world the character and de signs of their prisoner. 11. 3 The decision of his fate was referred to Pow- hatan and his council, and to the village of that chief- ta j n gjnith W as conducted, where he was received with great pomp and ceremony. Here it was decided that ^ e should -die. 4 He was led forth to execution, and his head was laid upon a stone to receive the fatal blow, when Pocahontas, the young and favorite daughter of the king, rushed in between the victim and the uplifted arm of the executioner, and with tears and entreaties besought her father to save his life. sThe savag 6 chieftain relented ; Smith was set at lib- erty ; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men, was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a captivity of seven weeks. Jamestown- ^See Map p. 44.) p:;r: Mai river, which it enters five or six miles above CHAP. I.] VIRGINIA. 51 MM torn return? 12. 1 TI\Q captivity of Smith was, on the whole, beneficial to the colony ; for he thereby learned much of the Indians, their character, customs, and Ian- guage ; and was enabled to establish a peaceful inter- course between the English, and the Powhatan tribes, 2 But on his return to Jamestown he found disorder and misrule again prevailing ; the number of the English was reduced to forty men ; and most of these, anxious to leave a country where they had suffered so much, had determined to abandon the colony and escape with the pinnace. This was the third attempt at desertion. By persuasion and threats a majority were induced to relinquish the design ; but the remainder, more reso lute, embarked in spite of the threats of Smith, who instantly directed the guns of the fort upon them and compelled them to return. 13. 3 Soon after, Newport arrived from England with supplies, and one hundred and twenty emigrants. The hopes of the colonists revived; but as the new emi- grants were compose A of gentlemen, refiners of gold, goldsmiths, jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a wrong direction was given to the industry of the colo ny. Relieving that they had discovered grains of gold in a stream of water near Jamestown, the entire industry of the colony was directed to digging, wash ing, refining, and loading gold ; and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship was actually freight ed with the glittering earth and sent to England. 14. 5 During the prevalence of this passion for gold, Smith, finding that he could not be useful in James- town, employed himself in exploring the Chesapeake Bay a and its tributary rivers. In two voyages, occu- pying about three months of the summer, with a few companions, in an open boat, he performed a naviga tion of nearly three thousand miles, passing far up the Susquehanna* and the Potomac ;f nor did he * The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivers east of the Alleghanies. Its eastern branch rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and running S.W. receives the Tioga near the Pennsylvania boundary. It passes through Pennsylvania, receiving the West Branch in the Interior of tlie State, and enters the head of Che-say t The Potom cent pas.-nsre mac river rises in the AUeghany Mountains, makes a grand and magnifi through the Blue Ridge, at Harper's Ferry, and throughout its whole 52 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 16O. l 'cSr3 2. what is ami of the condition of the colony ttfter an ex- ' ' ? 1009. b. Junes. 4. what changes were made ernment merely explore the numerous rivers and inlets, but penetrated the territories, and established friendly re lations with the Indian tribes. The map which he prepared and sent to England is still extant, and de lineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of the country which he explored. 15- ^oon after his return from this expedition, Smith wag f orma l]y made president* of the council. 2 Bv . ,* / -,.. i . T 1 1 ' his energetic administration order and industry again prevailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance of a thriving village. Yet at the expiration of two years f rom the time of the first settlement, not more than ' forty acres oi land had been cultivated ; and the colo- . J , -, f '. .-.-, nis-ts, to prevent themselves from starving, were still obliged to obtain most of their food from the indolent Indians. Although about seventy new emigrants ar rived, yet they were not suitable to the wants of the colony, and Smith was obliged to write earnestly to the council in England, that they should send more laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, and that " nothing should be expected except by labor." II. VIRGINIA UNDER THE SECOND CHARTER. 1. 3 In 1609, a new charter was given b to the London Com- pany, by which the limits of the colony were enlarged, ^^ ^ Q constitution of Virginia radically changed. The territory of the colony was now extended by a grant of all the lands along the seacoast, within the limits of two hundred miles north, and two hundred south of Old Point Comfort ;* that is, from the northern boundary of Maryland, to the southern limits of North Carolina, and extending westward from sea to sea. 2. 4 The council in England, formerly appointed by _ , . ' . J fA -, , , the king, was now to have its vacancies mled by the votes of a majority of the corporation. This council was authorized to appoint a governor, who was to re side in Virginia, and whose powers enabled him to rule the colonists with almost despotic sway. The course is the boundary line between Virginia and Maryland. At its entrance into Chesapeake Bay it is seven and a hnlf miles wide. It is navigable for the largest vessels to Washington City, 110 miles by the river 70 in a direct line. Above Wash Ington the navigation is obstructed by numerous falls. * Point Comfort is the northern point of the entrance of James river into Chesapeake Bay. (See James River, Note, p. 44.) CHAP. I.j VIRGINIA. 53 arrange ments IPCT& council in England, it is true, could make laws for the 16O9. colony, and give instructions to the governor ; but the "~ discretionary powers conferred upon the latter were so extensive, that the lives, liberty, and property of the colonists, were placed almost at his arbitrary disposal. 3. r Under the new charter, the excellent Lord Del- i. wtMtnet aware was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, under the command of Newport, were soon despatched 1 for Virginia, with more than five hundred emigrants. Sir Thomas Gates, the deputy of the governor, assisted by Newport and Sir George Somers, was appointed to administer the government until the arrival of Lord Delaware. 2 When the fleet had arrived near the z.wkath&p- , . . , , . pened to tho West Indies, a terrible storm b dispersed it, and the ' vessel in which were Newport, Gates, and Somers, was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.* A small ketch perished, and only seven vessels arrived in Virginia. 4. 3 On the arrival of the new emigrants, most of 3^ whom were profligate and disorderly persons, who had been sent aff to escape a worse destiny at home, Smith found himself placed in an embarrassing situation. Smtait As the first charter had been abrogated, many thought the original form of government was abolished ; and, as no legal authority existed for establishing any other, every thing tended to the wildest anarchy. 5. 4 In this confusion, Smith soon determined what ^ J^ course to pursue. Declaring that his powers as presi dent were not suspended until the arrival of the per sons appointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins of government, and resolutely maintained his authority. 5 At length, being disabled by an accidental explosion 5. what is c \ j . . J i -j i i ii saidofkis oi gunpowder, and requiring surgical aid which the return to new settlement could not afford, he delegated his au thority to George Percy, brother of the Earl of North umberland, and embarked for England. * The Bermudas are a group of about 400 small islands, nearly all but five mere rocks, containing a surface of about 20 square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, 580 miles E. from Cape Hatteras, which is the nearest land to them. They were dis- tovered in 1515, by a Spanish, vessel commanded by Juan Bennudez, from whom they have derived their name. Soon after the shipwreck above mentioned, Somers .formed a settlement there, and from him they were long known as the " Summer Islands," but the original name, Bermudas, has since prevailed. They are well fortified, belong to tha English, and are valuable, principally, as a naval station. 54 COLONIAL HISTORY [PART II 1610. 1. What had became of Sir Thomas Gates and his compan ions? a. May 20. b. June 2. 3. Under what cir cumstances DOS the set tlement abandoned, and what eturn of the colony ? c. June 17. d. June 18. 4. Give an tccount of lard Dela ware. 1611. 5. Of Sir Thomas Dale. e. May 20. 6. ! On the departure of Smith, subordination and industry ceased ; the provisions of the colony were soon consumed ; the Indians became hostile, and with held their customary supplies ; the horrors of famine ensued; and, in sdx months, anarchy and rice had reduced the number of the colony from four hundred and ninety to sixty ; and these were so feeble and de jected, that if relief had been delayed a few days longer, all must have perished. This period of suffer ing and gloom was long remembered with horror, and was distinguished by the name of the starving time. 7. 2 In the mean time Sir Thomas Gates and his companions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, had reached the shore without loss of life, had re mained nine months on an uninhabited but fertile island, and had found means to construct two vessels, in which they embarked a for Virginia, where they an ticipated a happy welcome, and expected to find a prosperous colony. 8. 3 On their arrival 13 at Jamestown, a far different scene presented itself ; and the gloom was increased by the prospect, of continued scarcity. Death by famine awaited them if they remained where they were ; and, as the only means of safety, Gates resolved to sail for Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the ships of English fishermen. With this intention they embarked, 6 but just as they drew near the mouth of the river, Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with emigrants and supplies, and they were persuaded to return. d 9. 4 The return of the colony was celebrated by re ligious exercises, immediately after which the commis sion of Lord Delaware was read, and the government organized. Under the wise administration of this able and virtuous man, order and contentment were again restored ; but the health of the governor soon failing, he was obliged to return to England, having previ ously appointed Percy to administer the government until a successor should arrive. 5 Before the return of Lord Delaware was known, the company had dis patched Sir Thomas Dale with supplies. Arriving 8 in May, he assumed the government of the colony CHAP. I.] VIRGINIA. 55 which he administered with moderation, although 1611. upon the basis of martial law. 10. l ln May, Dale had written to the company, ^ r gf a %, stating the small number and weakness of the colo- aT Gates. nists, and requesting new recruits ; and early in Sep tember Sir Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and three hundred emigrants, and assumed the government of the colony, which then numbered seven hundred men. 2 New settlements were now formed, and several 2. wtutt wise regulations adopted ; among which was that of "fiom^re' assigning to each man a few acres of ground for his ad P ted? orchard and garden. 1 1. 3 Hitherto all the land had been worked in com mon, and the produce deposited in the public stores. The good effects of the new regulation were apparent in the increased industry of the colonists, and soon after, during the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, larger assignments of land were made, and finally, the plan of working in* a common field, to fill the public stores, was entirely abandoned. III. VIRGINIA UNDER THE THIRD CHARTER. 1. 4 In 1612. 1612, the London Company obtained* from the king JJjfJjJ^ a new charter, making important changes in the third char- powers of the corporation, but not essentially affecting a . M trch22. the political rights of the colonists themselves, 2. *Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the c ^JJJ s a f rt company had been vested in the superior council, the govern- which, under the first charter, was appointed by the 6 king; and although, under the second, it had its va- cancies filled by the majority of the corporation, yet the corporation itself could act only through this me dium. The superior council was now abolished, and its powers were transferred to the whole company, which, meeting as a democratic assembly, had the sole power of electing the officers and establishing the laws of the colony. 3. 'In 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfe, a 1613. young Englishman, with Pocahontas, the daughter of J^J^/J Powhatan ; an event which exerted a happy influ- Pocahontas. ence upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. The marriage received the approval of the father and friends of the maiden, and was hailed with great joy 56 COLONIAL HISTORY [PART It a. In 1613. 1. OfAr- gatt's expe ditions. 1613. by the English. In 1616, the Indian wife accompanied ~~ her husband to England, and was received with much kindness and attention by the king and queen ; but as she was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two she fell a victim to the English climate. She left one son, from whom are descended some of the most re spectable families in Virginia. 4. Curing the same year; 1 Samuel Argall, a sea captain, sailing from Virginia in an armed vessel for the purpose of protecting the English fishermen off the coast of Maine, discovered that the French had just planted a colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount Desert Isle.f Considering this an encroachment upon the limits of North Virginia, he broke up the settle ment, sending some of the colonists to France, and transporting others to Virginia. 5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the feeble settlement of Port Royal, b and thus completed the conquest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he entered the harbor of New York, c and compelled the Dutch trading establishment, lately planted there, to acknowledge the sovereignty of England. 6. 2 Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked foi England, leaving the administration of the govern ment in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with vigor and wisdom, and made several valuable changes in the land laws of the colony. After having remained five years in the country, he appointed George Yeardley deputy-governor, and returned to England. 3 During the administration of Yeardley the culture of tobacco, a native plant of the country, was introduced, which soon became, not only the prin cipal export, but even the currency of the colony. 7. 4 In 1617, the office of deputy-governor was in trusted to Argall, who ruled with such tyranny as to excite universal discontent. He not only oppressed the colonists, but defrauded the company. After nu merous complaints, and a strenuous contest among rival factions in the company, for the control of the * The Pejiobscot is a river of Maine, which falls into Penobscot Bay, about 50 miles N.E. from the mouth of the Kennebec. t Mount Desert Island is about 20 miles S.E. from the mouth of the Penobscot, a peninsula intervening. It is 15 miles long, and 10 or 12 broad. b. Note p. 42. c. Note and Map p. 117. 1614. 2. Of Sir Thomas Dale's ad ministra tion. 1616. 3- Yifiat is said of the culture of tobacco f 1617. 4. Give an account of ArgalVs administra tion. CHAP, L] VIRGINIA. Bt colony, Argall was displaced, and Yeardley appointed governor. l Under the administration of Yeardley, the planters were fully released from farther service to the colony, martial law was abolished, and the first colo nial assembly ever held in Virginia was convenecl a at Jamestown. 8. 2 The colony was divided into eleven boroughs ; and two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen from each. These, constituting the house of burgesses, debated al] matters which were thought expedient for the good of the colony ; but their enactments, although sanctioned by the governor and council, were of no force until they were ratified by the company in Eng land. 3 In the month of August, 1620, a Dutch man- of-war entered James river, and landed twenty ne groes for sale. This was the commencement of negro slavery in the English colonies. 9. 4 It was now twelve years since the settlement of Jamestown, and after an expenditure of nearly four hundred thousand dollars by the company, there were in the colony only six hundred persons ; yet, during the year 1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn Sandys, the treasurer of the company, twelve hundred and sixty-one additional settlers were induced to emi grate. But as yet there were few women in the colony, and most of the planters had hitherto cherished the design of ultimately returning to England. 10. 5 In order to attach them still more to the coun try, and to render the colony more permanent, ninety young women, of reputable character, were first sent over, and, in the following year, sixty more, to become wives to the planters. The expense of their transporta tion, and even more, was paid by the planters; the price of a wife rising from one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. 11. 6 In August, 1621, the London Company granted to their colony a written constitution^ ratifying, in the main, the form of government established by Yeardley. It decreed that a governor and council should be ap pointed by the company, and that a general assembly, consisting of the council, and two burgesses chosen by lh 3 n the first of A P ril j 1622 > at rnid-day, the and Indian attack commenced ; and so sudden and unexpected ^followed! 1 was the onset, that, in one hour, three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and children,- fell victims to savage treachery and cruelty. The massacre would have been far more extensive had not a friendly In dian, on the previous evening, revealed the plot to an Englishman whom he wished to save ; by which means Jamestown and a few of the neighboring set tlements were well prepared against the attack. 4. what & 16. 4 Although the larger part of the colony was dSfl-ws Jr saved, yet great distress followed ; the more distant me colony? g^t|;i emei) t s W ere abandoned; and the number of the CHAP. I.] VIRGINIA. 59 plantations was reduced from eighty to eight. x But 1623. the English soon aroused to vengeance. An extermi- L Whatwas nating war against the Indians followed; many of the result i them were destroyed ; and the remainder were obliged to retire far into the wilderness. 17. 2 The settlement of Virginia by the London ^mm^of Company had been an unprofitable enterprise, and as w causes 11^.1 , f . -, * - / T i icnich led to the shares in the unproductive stock were now 01 little the dissoiu- value, and the holders very numerous, the meetings of tt iaian? the company, in England, became the scenes of politi- cal debate, in which the advocates of liberty were ar rayed against the upholders of royal prerogative. 3 The king disliked the freedom of debate here exhibit- 3 - w** $*- ,, , ., , . pleased tht ed, and, jealous of the prevalence of liberal sentiments, at first sought to control the elections of officers, by overawing the assemblies. 18. 4 Failing in this, he determined to recover, by a dissolution of the company, the influence of which he mine? had deprived himself by a charter of his own conces sion. Commissioners in the interest of the kinq 1 were * HOW was , r . , , , the measure therefore appointed to examine the concerns of the accom- i -i ' P vlished? corporation. As was expected, they reported in favor of a change ; the judicial decision was soon after given ; the London Company was dissolved ; the king took 1624. into his own hands the government of the colony ; and Virginia thus became a royal government. 19. 6 During the existence of the London Company, e. what the government of Virginia had gradually changed from a royal government, under the first charter, in which the king had all power, to a proprietary govern- ment under the second and third charters, in which all executive and legislative powers were in the hands of the company. 20. 7 Although these changes had been made with- out consulting the wishes of the colonists, and not- i i , c , , ges, both on withstanding the powers pi the company were exceed- Virginia ingly arbitrary, yet as the majority of its active mem- olSroSS bers belonged to the patriot party in England, so they niesl acted as the successful friends of liberty in America. They had conceded the right of trial by jury, and had given to Virginia a representative government. These privileges, thus early conceded, could never be wrested 60 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART It 1624* from the Virginians, and they exerted an influence, ~* favorable to liberty, throughout all the colonies sub sequently planted. All claimed as extensive privi leges as had been conceded to their elder sister colony, and future proprietaries could hope to win emigrants, only by bestowing franchises as large as those enjoyed by Virginia. IV. VIRGINIA PROM THE DISSOLUTION OF THE LON DON COMPANY IN 1624. TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE 1. Whatwas FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR IN 1754.-^!. x The dissolu- oftheS tion of the London Company produced no immediate S ment?~ change in the domestic government and franchises of the colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be guided by the instructions of the king, were appointed to administer the government ; but no attempts were 1625. made to suppress the colonial assemblies. 2 On the a. April s. death* of James the First, in 1625, his son, Charles the First, succeeded him. The latter paid very little r- attention to the political condition of Virginia, but aimed to promote the prosperity of the colonists, only with the selfish view of deriving profit from their in dustry. He imposed some restrictions on the com merce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to obtain for himself the monopoly of the trade in tobacco. 1628. 2. 3 In 1628, John Harvey, who had for several 3. what is years been a member of the council, and was exceed- Harvey? ingly unpopular, was appointed governor; but he did not arrive in the colony until late in the following' 1629. year. He has been charged, by most of the old histo rians, with arbitrary and tyrannical conduct ; but al though he favored the court party, it does not appear that he deprived the colonists of any of their civil rights. 4. His ad- 3. 4 His administration, however, was disturbed by m *3ff r disputes about land titles under the royal grants ; and the colonists, being indignant that he should betray 1635 their interests by opposing' their claims, deprived him of the government, and summoned an assembly to re ceive complaints against him. Harvey, in the mean time, had consented to go to England with commis sioners appointed to manage his impeachment ; but the king would not even admit his accusers to a hearing, 1636. an d Harvey immediately returned b to occupy his for- t. Jan. mer station. CHAP, I.] VIRGINIA. 61 4. 1 During the first administration of Sir William 1042. Berkeley, from 1642 to '52, the civil condition of the Virginians was much improved ; the laws and cus toms of England were still farther introduced ; cruel punishments were abolished; old controversies were adjusted ; a more equitable system of taxation was in troduced 5 the rights of property and the freedom of industry were secured ; and Virginia enjoyed nearly all the civil liberties which the most free system of government could have conferred. 5. 2 A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious ^whatiri- matters, in accordance with the spirit of the age, was manifested by the legislative assembly ; which ordered 1 that no minister should preach or teach except in con formity to the Church of England. 3 While puritan- ism and republicanism were prevailing in England, leading the way to the downfall of monarchy, the Virginians showed the strongest attachment to the Episcopal Church and the cause of royalty. 6. 4 In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, fol- 1644. lowed by a border warfare until October, 1646, when * Give an J . , , . , , _. / account of peace was again established. During several years the^ the Powhatan tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; but, in 1644, hearing of the dissensions in England, and thinking the opportunity favorable to their designs, they resolved on a general massacre, hoping to be able eventually to exterminate the colony. 7. On the 28th of April, the attack was commenced on the frontier settlements, and about three hundred persons were killed before the Indians were repulsed. A vigorous war against the savages was immediately 5 . what was commenced, and their king, the aged Opechancanough, o/^^S? the successor of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, and died in captivity. Submission to the English, and a cession of lands, were the terms on which peace 1646. was purchased by the original possessors of the soil. 8. 'During the civil war* between Charles the First and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful ^ to the royal cause, and even after the execution* of the " England? king, his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive a - Feb- 9> *. NOTE. The tyrannical disposition, and arbitrary measures of Charles the First, of England, opposed, as they were, to the increasing spirit of liberty among the people account of second COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1652. a. March, b. March 22. *ihenatufe of the com- 'pact, and how 4. what was wealth? Matthews. 1658. d. sept. is. of h th t e r afat 8 h tf cromweu arrived* from England, was still recognized as the sovereign of Virginia. x The parliament, irritated by this con duct, in 1652 sent a naval force to reduce the Virgin ians to submission. Previous to this (in 1650) foreign ships had been forbidden to trade with the rebellious colony, and in 1651 the celebrated navigation act, securing to English ships the entire carrying trade with England, and seriously abridging the freedom of colonial commerce, was passed. 9. 2 On the arrival a of the naval force of parliament in 1 652, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and although the Virginians refused to surrender to force, yet they voluntarily entered into a compact 15 with their invaders, by which they acknowledged the supremacy of parliament. 3 By this compact, which was faithfully Observed till the restoration of monarchy, the liberties of Virginia were preserved, the navigation act itself was not enforced within her borders, and, regulated by her own laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of com merce with all the world. 10. ^During the existence of the Commonwealth Virginia enjoyed liberties as extensive as those of any English colony, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left almost entirely to her own independent government. Cromwell never made any appointments for Virginia ; but her governors, 6 during the Commonwealth, were chosen by the burgesses, who were the representatives of the people. *When the news of the death d of Cromwell arrived, the assembly reasserted their right of electing the officers of government, and required the governor, Matthews, to confirm it ; in order, as they said, " that what was their privilege then, might be the privilege of their posterity." Involved that kingdom in a civil war ; arraying, on the one side, Parliament and the Republicans ; and, on the other, the Royalists and the King. Between 1642 and 1649, several important battles were fought, when the king was finally taken prisoner, tried, condemned, and executed, Jan. 30, (Old Style) 1649. The Parliament then ruled ; but Oliver Cromwell, who had been the principal general of the Republicans, finally dis solved it by force, (April, 1653,) and took into his own hands the reins of government, with the title of " Protector of the Commonwealth." He administered the government with energy and ability until his death, in 1658. Richard Cromwell succeeded his father, as Protector, but, after two years, he abdicated the government, find quietly re tired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary, base, and unprincipled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by the general wish of the people. CHAP. L] VIRGINIA. 63 11. J On the death of governor Matthews, which 166O. happened just at the time of the resignation of Richard, ~~ the successor of Cromwell, the house of burgesses, after enacting that " the government of the country should be resident in the assembly until there should arrive from England a commission which the assembly itself should adjudge to be lawful," elected Sir William Berkeley governor, who, by accepting the office, ac knowledged the authority to which he owed his ele vation. 3 The Virginians hoped for the restoration of 2. what monarchy in England, but they did not immediately proclaim Charles the Second king, although the state- ment of their hasty return to royal allegiance has been often made. 12. 3 When the news of the restoration of Charles g lVhM the Second reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then happened at acting as governor elected by the people, immediately SerSra- disclaimed the popular sovereignty, and issued writs charus f ii.f for an assembly in the name of the king. The friends of royalty now came into power, and high hopes of royal favor were entertained. 13. 4 But prospects soon darkened. The commer- 4 . what is cial policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and ^merSai restrictions upon colonial commerce were greatly mul- y^j^ tiplied. The new provisions of the navigation act the colonies? enjoined that no commodities should be imported to any British settlements, nor exported from them, ex cept in English vessels, and that the principal prod ucts of the colonies should be shipped to no country except England. The trade between the colonies was likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and the en tire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo nies dependent upon the mother country. 14. s Remonstrances against this oppression were of no avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were rigorously enforced. The discontents of the people were farther increased by royal grants of large tracts of land which belonged to the colony, and which in- Arlington? eluded plantations that had long been cultivated ; and, in 1673, the lavish sovereign of England, with his 1673. usual profligacy, gave away to Lord Culpepper and the Earl of Arlington, two royal favorites, " all the 64 COLONIAL HISTORY. [1>ART II, 1673. dominion of land and water called Virginia," for the \inwhat s P ace of thirty-one years. manner 15. il n the mean time, under the influence of the were the ho- , . ' . TT ... . trties of the royalist and the aristocratic party in Virginia, the aSsed? legislature had seriously abridged the liberties of the in matters people. The Episcopal Church had become the reli- ?wn. gj on Q f t | ie sta | e ^ .heavy fines were imposed upon Q,ua- By fmes. j, erg an( j B a ptj stSj ^ Q roYa l officers, obtaining their salaries. sa | ar i es "by a permanent duty on exported tobacco, were removed from all dependence upon the people, - Taxes. t he t axes we re unequal and oppressive, and the mem- Represent- bers of the assembly, who had been chosen for a term of only two years, had assumed to themselves an in definite continuance of power, so that, in reality, the representative system was abolished. $. )VMtwas 16. 2 The pressure of increasing grievances at length * he< the f produced open discontent; and the common people, grievances? highly exasperated against the aristocratic and royal 3. what is P ar ty? began to manifest a mutinous disposition. 3 An Indian war excuse for appearing in arms was presented in the Sll dden outbreak of Indian hostilities. The Susque- hanna Indians, driven from their hunting grounds at the head of the Chesapeake, by the hostile Senecas, had come down upon the Potomac, and, with their confederates, were then engaged in a war with Mary- 1675 l anc i- Murders had been committed on the soil of Vir ginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to death. The Indians aroused to vengeance, and a desolating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 17. ^Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which dtnSnfcof Berkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel the people? B acon f or ^^ l ea( 5er, demanded of the governor pcr- 1676. m i ss i on to rise and protect themselves. 'Berkeley, Berkley? jealous of the increasing popularity of Bacon, refused e. And of permission. At length, the Indian aggressions in- mcncement creasm g"5 an( l a P ar ty f Bacon's own men having been of Bacon's slain on his plantation, he yielded to the common voice, placed himself at the head of five hundred men, and commenced his march against the Indians. He was a. May. immediately proclaimed 1 * traitor by Berkeley, and troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued CHAP. I.] VIRGINIA. 65 success of his expedition, which was successful, while Berkeley 1676. was obliged to recall his troops, to suppress an insur- ~~ rection in the lower counties. 18. 'The great mass of the people having arisen, Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, of long duration, was dissolved ; and an assembly, com posed mostly of the popular party, was elected in their places. Numerous abuses were now corrected, and Bacon was appointed commander-in-chief. 2 Berkeley, 2. of the however, at first refused to sign his commission, but Bacon having made his appearance in Jamestown, at Scrkele v? the head of several hundred armed men, the commis sion was issued, and the governor united with the assembly in commending to the king the zeal, loyalty, and patriotism of the popular leader. But as the army was preparing to inarch against the enemy, Berkeley suddenly withdrew across the York* river to Glou cester,! summoned a convention of loyalists, and, even against their advice, once more proclaimed Bacon a traitor. 19. 3 Bacon, however, proceeded against the Indians, 3 What and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Acco- wer f et & , > . 1in - r i i events of the mact county, his retreat was declared an abdication, aviiwer T-t i ! -i i r 11 which Berkeley, m the mean time, with a tew adherents, foiioioed? and the crews of some English ships, had returned to Jamestown, but, on the approach of Bacon and his forces, after some slight resistance the royalists were obliged to retreat, and Bacon took possession of the capital of Virginia. 20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists was approaching, Jamestown was burned, and some of the patriots fired their own houses, lest they might afford shelter to the enemy. Several troops of the royalists soon after joined the insurgents, but, in the midst of his successes, Bacon suddenly died.* His &. oct IL party, now left without a leader, after a few petty in- * York river enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from James River. It is nav igable for the largest vessels, 25 miles. It is formed of the Mattapony and the Pamun- ky. The former, which is on the north, is formed of the Mat, Ta. Po, and JVy rivers. t Gloucester county is on the N.E. side of York River, and borders on the Chesa peake. The town is on a branch or bay of the Chesapeake. + Jiccomac county is on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay. This county and Northampton Co. on the south, constitute what is called the Eastern Shore of Virginia 66 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART It 1676. surrections, dispersed, and the authority of the governor was restored, i. what is 21. x The vengeful passions of Berkeley, however, said of the. ,, -> f . . - J.' ' cruelty of were not allayed by the submission ol his enemies. Berkeley pj neg and confiscations gratified his avarice, and exe- cutions were continued till twenty-two had been hanged, when the assembly interfered, and prayed him to stop the work of dep,th. The conduct of Berkeley was severely censured in England, and publicly by the king himself, who declared, " The old fool has taken away more lives in that country than I for the murder of my father." 2. of the 22. 2 Historians have not done justice to the princi- C BaS, e an/ P^ es an( ^ character of Bacon. He has been styled a and has been described as ambitious and re vengeful ; but if his principles are to be gathered from the acts of the assembly of which he was the head, they were those of justice, freedom, and humanity. At the time of the rebellion, " no printing press was al lowed in Virginia; to speak ill of Berkeley or his friends was punished by fine or whipping ; to speak, or write, or publish any thinof in favor of the rebels, or the rebellion, was made a high misdemeanor, and, if thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. It is not strange then that posterity was for more than a hun dred years defrauded of the truth." 3. when 23. 3 The grant of Virginia to Arlington and Cul pepper has already been mentioned. In 1677 the lat ter obtained the appointment of governor for life, and thus Virginia became a proprietary government, with the administration vested in one of the proprietors. In 1680. 1680 Culpepper arrived in the province, and assumed 4. what is the duties of his office. 4 The avaricious proprietor was more careful of his own interests than of those of the colony, and under his administration Virginia was 5. when impoverished. 5 In 1684, the grant was recalled, SSSfftm Culpepper was deprived of his office, although he had the royal *fo een a pp 0m t e d for life, and Virginia again became a roy al province. Arlington had previously surrendered hi? rights to Culpepper. 'The remaining portion of the his tory of Virginia, down to the period of tt mi tion? a ~ restored? & or y ^ ^ r g m i a 5 down to the period of the French and Virginia i Indian war, is marked with few incidents of importance. CHAP, n.] 67 16O7. CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS* SEC. I. MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLIEST HISTORY, TO THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES IN 1643. DIVISIONS. WJuttareita 1. Early History. //. Plymouth Colony. ///. Massachu- L setts Bay Colony. IV. Union of the N. England Colonies. V. Early Laws and Customs. 1. EARLY HISTORY. 1. *An account of the first at- 1607. tempt of the Plymouth Company to form a settlement see^ g- in North Virginia has already been given. a Although fjjyy vessels annually visited the coast for the purpose of tempted f set- trade with the Indians, yet little was known of the interior until 1614, when Captain John Smith, who had already obtained distinction in Virginia, sailed with two vessels to the territories of the Plymouth 1614. Company, for the purposes of trade and discovery. 2. 2 The expedition was a private adventure of Smith 2. what u and four merchants of London, and was highly sue- expedition cessful. After Smith had concluded his traffic with *$$$* the natives, he travelled into the interior of the country, accompanied by only eight men, and, with great care, b - JJJlf^- M explored the coast from the Penobscot b to Cape Cod. c c . Note p. 40. 3 He prepared a map of the coast, and called the coun- 3. of the TXT -n i T T-. -i map which try JNEW ENGLAND, a name which .Prince Charles confirmed, and which has ever since been retained. 3. 4 After Smith's departure, Thomas Hunt, the master of the second ship, enticed a number of natives on board his vessel and carried them to Spain, where fof they were sold into slavery. 6 In the following' 1 year, Smith, in the employ of some members of the Ply- * MASSACHUSETTS, one of the New England States, is about 120 miles long from east to west, 90 miles broad in the eastern part, and 50 in the western, and contains an area of about 7,500 square miles. Several ranges of mountains, extending from Ver mont and New Hampshire, pass through the western part of this state into Connec ticut. East of these mountains the country is hilly, except in the southern and south eastern portions, where it is low, and generally sandy. The northern and western por tions of the state have generally a strong soil, well adapted to grazing. The valleys of the Connecticut and Housatonio are highly fertile. The marble quarries of West Stockbridge, in the western part of the state, and the granite quarries of Quincy, nine miles S.E. from Boston, are celebrated. 68 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H 1615. mouth Company, sailed with the design of establishing ~" a colony in New England. In his first effort a violent a. July 4. tempest forced him to return. l Again renewing* the seamd'at- enterprise, his crew became mutinous, and he was at i ast intercepted by French pirates, who seized his ship and conveyed him to France. He afterwards escaped alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of Rochelle,* and returned to England. 4. 2 By the representations of Smith, the attention of pians of the the Plymouth Company was again excited ; they began cSanyt to form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith ad- 1620. niiral of the country for life, and, at length, after sev eral years of entreaty, obtained 15 a new charter for settlm " tne country. 3 The original Plymouth Com- pany was superseded by the Council of Plymouth, to Plymouth. r , - J , , . J , -, . 11 ^ and their which was conveyed, in absolute property, all the ter- r i tor y ly m g" between the 40th and 48th degrees of north latitude, extending from the Atlantic to the Paci fic, and comprising more than a million of square miles. 4. of what 5. 4 This charter was the basis of all the grants that were subsequently made of the country of New Eng- land. 8 The exclusive privileges granted by it occa- s ^ ne( ^ disputes among the proprietors, and prevented privileges? emigration under their auspices, while, in the mean time, a permanent colony was established without the aid or knowledge of the company or the king. what is ^- P LYM U TH COLONY. 1. A band of Puritans, said of the dissenters from the established Church of England, Puritans? , c , . ,. . . . , ? . ' persecuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in a foreign land that liberty of conscience which their own country denied them, became the first colonists 7 of their ^ New England. 7 As early as 1608 they emigrated residence at to Holland, and settled, first, at Amsterdam,! and after- andLeyden? wards at Leyden,J where, during eleven years, they continued to live in great harmony, under the charge of their excellent pastor, John Robinson. * Rochelle is a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coast of the Atlantic (or Bay of Biscay) in the west of France. t Amsterdam is on a branch of the Zuyder Zee, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland. In the 17th century it was one of the first commercial cities of Europe. The soil be ing marshy, the city is built mostly on oaken piles driven into the ground. Numerous canals run through the city in every direction. t Leyden, long famous for its University, is on one of the branches or mouths of tha Rhine, 7 miles from the sea, and 25 miles S.W. from Amsterdam. ' . , s. who ac companied by Squanto, a native who had been carried away by Hunt, in 1614, and sold into slavery, but who had subsequently been liberated and restored to his country. 6 - ^vhat in- 11. G By the influence cf these friendly Indians, Mas- was next tn- sasoit, the great Sachem of the Warnpanoags, the prin- visit the cipal of the neighboring tribes, was induced to visit b ^[J[. the colony, where he was received b with much for- 7. Give an mality and parade. 7 A treaty of friendship was soon concluded, b the parties promising to deliver up offend- 72 COLONIAL HISTORY, [PART H. 1691. ers, and to abstain from mutual injuries ; the colony to receive assistance if attacked, and Massasoit, if at tacked unjustly. This treaty was kept inviolate during a period of fifty years, until the breaking out of King- Philip's War. i.irhatia 12. ^ther treaties, of a similar character, soon after ta treatief r followed. A powerful chieftain within the dominions of Massasoit, who at first regarded the English as in truders, and threatened them with hostilities, was finally 1622. compelled to sue for peace. 2 Canonicus, the chief of Cano/Scus? ^ Narragansetts, sent to Plymouth a bundle of ar rows wrapped in a rattlesnake's skin, as a token of his hostility. The governor, Bradford, filled the skin with powder and shot and returned it ; but the chieftain's courage failed at the sight of this unequivocal symbol, which was rejected by every community to which it was carried, until at last it was returned to Plymouth, with all its contents. The Narragansetts were awed into submission. 3 . of 13. 3 In 1622, Thomas Weston, a merchant of Lon- ^fomj'? 3 don, sent out a colony of sixty adventurers, who spent most of the summer at Plymouth, enjoying the hospi tality of the inhabitants, but afterwards removed to 4. character Weymouth,* where they began a plantation. 4 Being and ofthe uct soon re dueed to necessity by indolence and disorder, settlers? and having provoked the Indians to hostilities by their injustice, the latter formed a plan for the destruction of the settlement. 1623. 14. 5 But the grateful Massasoit having revealed the 5. iioiowere design to the Plymouth colony, the governor sent Cap- r /roro^ tain Standish with eight men to aid the inhabitants of struction? Weymouth. With his small party Standish intercept ed and killed the hostile chief, and several of his men, 6. Whatwas and the conspiracy was defeated. 6 The Weymouth ttepfanti Plantation was soon after nearly deserted, most of the tion? settlers returning to England. 7 what was ^- 7 The London adventurers, who had furnished *o/the'Lon- t ^ ie Ply mollt h settlers with capital, soon becoming dis- donadven- couraged by the small returns from their investments, not only deserted the interests of the colony, but die' * Weymouth, called by the Indians Wess&gussctt, is a small village between two branches of the outer harbor of Boston, 12 miles S.E. from the eity. (See Map, p 74.) CHAP. II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 73 much to injure its prosperity. They refused to furnish 1624. Robinson and his friends a passage to America, at- ~~ tempted to enforce on the colonists a clergyman more friendly to the established church, and even despatched a ship to injure their commerce by rivalry. l At last, 1626. the emigrants succeeded in purchasing* the rights of a . NOV. the London merchants; they made an equitable divi- i. What did . i i i i the emi- sion of thei- property, which was before in common grants do, stock ; and although the progress of population was e slow, yet, after the first winter, no fears were enter- tained of the permanence of the colony. colony? III. MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY. 1. 2 In 1624, 2. Give an Mr. White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester,* in Eng- land, having induced a number of persons to unite with him in the design of planting another colony in Ca P e Ann - New England, a small company was sent over, who began a settlement at Cape Ann.f This settlement, however, was abandoned after an existence of less than two years. 16 2. 3 In 1628, a patent was obtained 13 from the coun cil of Plymouth, and a second company was sent over, a. of tiJ* under the charge of John Endicott, which settled at y^^f Salem, \ to which place a few of the settlers of Cape c . sept. Ann had previously removed. *In the following year 1629. the proprietors received 11 a charter from the king, and d. March H. were incorporated by the name of the " Governor and e i e JK c - Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England." About 200 additional settlers came 6 over, a part of in whom removed to and founded Charlestown. 3. "During the year 1630, the Massachusetts Bay colonv received a lame accession to its numbers, bv i i f c i i i i r ! i were, made. the arnval f 01 about three hundred families, mostly pious and intelligent Puritans, under the charge of the * Dorchester, in England, is situated on the small river Froom, 20 miles from its en trance into the English Channel, six miles N. from Weymouth, and 120 S.W. from London. t Cape jinn, the northern cape of Massachusetts Bay, is 30 miles N.E. from Boston. The cape and peninsula are now included in the town of Gloucester. Gloucester, the principal village, called also the Harbor, is finely located on the south side of the pe ninsula. i Salem, called by the Indians Na-um-Jteag, is 14 miles N.E. from Boston. It is built on a sandy peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers. The harbor, which is in South River, is good for vessels drawing not more than 12 or 14 feet of water. (See Map, p. 74.) $ See Note on page 78. Map, p. 74, and also on p. 210. 4 74 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 163O. excellent John Winthrop. l At the same time the j Wha( whole government of the colony was removed to New oc^urreda a England, and Winthrop was chosen governor. the same 4. 2 The new emigrants located themselves beyond 2. whercdid tne limits of Salem, and settled at Dorchester,* Rox- bury,f Cambridge,! and Watertown. 3 The acci dental advantage of a spring of good water induced a few families, and with them the governor, to settlo on the peninsula of Shawmut ; and Boston || thenceforth became the metropolis of New England. 5. 4 Many of the settlers were from illustrious and Infers? n kle families, and having been accustomed to a life of ease and enjoyment, their sufferings from exposure and the failure of provisions were great, and, before- December, two hundred had died. A few only, dis heartened by the scenes of woe, returned to England. 5 mat is 5 Those who remained were sustained in their afflic- sai wh{re- se ti ns by religious faith and Christian fortitude ; not a t waned? trace of repining appears in their records, and sickness never prevented their assembling at stated times for religious worship. fir Senfof~ Beaton? 4. of the River, three miles N.W. from Boston. .eriy .W.t * That part of Dorchester which was first settled, is Dorchester Neck, about fuiK miles S.E. from Boston. (Bee Map, p. 210.) t Roxbury village is two miles south from Boston. Its principal street may be con sidered as the continuation of Washington Street, Boston, extending over Boston Neck. A great part of the town is reeky land": hence the name, Rock's-bury. (Map.) t Cambridge, formerly called Newtown, is situated on the north side of Charle/* The courthouse and jail are at East Cambridge, formerly called Lerhmcres Point, within a mile of Boston : and connected with it and Cimrlestown by bridges. Harvard CoJ- lege, the first established in the United States, is at Cambridge. (Map.) (See also Map, p. 210.) JFaterlown village is on the north side of "Charles River, west of Cambridge, and seven miles from Boston. (Map.) || Boston, tile largest town in New Eng land, and the capital of Massachusetts, is situated on a peninsula of an uneven sur face, two miles long and about one mile wide, connected with the mainland, on the south, by a narrow neck about forty rods across. Sever?! bridges also now connect it with the mainland on the north, west, and south. The harbor, on the cast of the city, is very extensive, and is oi;o of the best in the United State?. Saut/i Boston, formerly a part of Dorchester, and East Boston, formerly Noddles Island, are now included within the limits of the city (Also see Map on p. 210.) ^-^yr VICINITY/ ^S bo church members. 76 COLONIAL HISTORY. fPARf C. 1635. 9. *Snch doctrines, and particularly those which i. HOW were re ^ated to religious toleration, were received with tywmtoma al arm j a ^d Roger Williams, after haying been in vain received, remonstrated with by the ruling elders of the churches. and what zs -\ir-i said of his was summoned before the general court, and, finally, b ment? banished* from the colony. He soon after became a 'of is"" the founder of Rhode Island b b. see p. in. 10. 2 During the same year, f635, three thousand new settlers came over, among whom were Hugh S "J; Peters and Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who afterwards acted conspicuous parts in the history of and what is England. Sir Henry Vane, then at the age of twentv- said of ~ -11 rr e> -i -i i i Peters five, gamed the affections of the people by his mteg 1 - andVane? i ] j i v i i f i rity, humility, and zeal in religion ; and, in the fol lowing year, was chosen governor. 3. Give an 1 1 3 Already the increasing numbers of the colo 1 - thf nig/a- n i sts began to suggest the formation of new settle- y$nnecl nients still farther westward. The clustering villages cut? around the Bay of Massachusetts had become too numerous and too populous for men who had few at tachments to place, and who could choose their abodes from the vast world of wilderness that lay unoccupied before them ; and, only seven years from the planting c. Oct. 25. of Salem, we find a little colony branching off from ;e p ' 1M ' the parent stock, and wending its way through the forests, nearly a hundred miles, to the banks of the Connecticut* 1636. 12. 4 Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants I'aS'ofthl during the first winter. Some of them returned, su ?he i tmt J ' through the snow, in a famishing state ; and those who grants? remained subsisted on acorns, malt, and grains- ; but T during the summer following, new emigrants came in larger companies, and several settlements were firmly 5 what ?> established. 8 The display of Puritan fortitude, enter- -ernarked of prise, and resolution, exhibited in the planting of the this enter- >*.*-. i i ^ ' p T\T prise? Connecticut colony, arc distinguishing traits ol JNew England character. From that day to the present the * Connecticut River, the largest river in New England, has its source in the high lands on the northern border of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. by W., and ifter forming the boundary between Vermont and New Hampshire, and passing througl Massachusetts and Connecticut, it enters Long Island Sound, 100 miles N.E. from New York. It is not navigable for the largest vessels, Hartford, fifty miles from its mouth, te at the head of sloop navigation. CHAP. IL] MASSACHUSETTS. 77 hardy sons of New England have been foremost among 1636. the bold pioneers of western emigration. 13. l Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, L other religious dissensions arose, which again dis- turbed the quiet of the colony. It was customary for giou*dis- the members of each congregation to assemble in which arose weekly meetings, and there debate the doctrines they S( had heard the previous Sunday, for the purpose of ex tending their sacred influence through the week. As women were debarred the privilege of taking part in these debates, a Mrs. Hutchinson, a woman of elo quence and ability, established meetings for those of her own sex, in which her zeal and talent soon pro cured her a numerous and admiring audience. 14. 2 This woman, from being an expounder of the 2. what doctrines of others, soon began to teach new ones ; she f^Hutci assumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith insonta}aei of the clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring and condemning those who rejected, or professed them selves unable to understand her peculiar tenets. 3 She 3 . By whom was supported by Sir Henry Vane the governor, by w s r h t edT' several of the magistrates, and men of learning, and by a majority of the people of Boston. 4 She was op- posed by most of the clergy, and by the sedate and more judicious men of the colony. 5 At length, in a 5 What ^ general synod a of the churches, the new opinions were said of iier & -, J -. -iii i banish- condemned as erroneous and heretical, and the general menu court soon after issued a decree of banishment against a- Au? ' Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 15. During the same year occurred an Indian war b . of the in Connecticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of P warf the New England tribes. The Narragansetts of b - 7 Se J p -^ Rhode Island, hereditary enemies of the Pequods, Narragan- were invited to unite with them in exterminating the se "* ? invaders of their country ; but, through the influence of Roger Williams, they rejected the proposals, and, lured by the hope of gratifying their revenge for for mer injuries, they determined to assist the English in the prosecution of the war. 6 The result 6 of the brief contest was the total destruction of the Pequod nation. The impression made upon the other tribes c. see p. ios secured a long tranquillity to the English settlements. 78 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART iL 1637 16. l The persecutions which the Puritans in Eng- i. what is l an ^ suffered, during- this period, induced large num- ^ ers ^ tnem to remove to New England. But the enteiii- J ea ^ ous y f tne English monarch, and of the English gration? bishops, was at length aroused by the rapid growth of a Puritan colony, in which sentiments adverse to the claims of -the established church and the prerogatives of royalty were ardently cherished ; and repeated at tempts were made to put a stop to farther emigration. As early as 1633, a proclamation to that effect was issued, but the vacillating policy of the king neglected to enforce it. 1638. 17. 2 In 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which were some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king's council ; but the restraint was finally removed, and s. what has the ships proceeded on their intended voyage. 3 It has l edwimre- been asserted, and generally believed, that the dis- Hampden tinguished patriots John Hampden and Oliver Crom- an weiif 1 ' w eU were on board of this fleet, but were detained by 4. what is special order of the king. 4 If the assertion be correct, "assertion? tn i g assumption of arbitrary power by the king was a fatal error ; for the exertions of Hampden and Crom well, in opposing' the encroachments of kingly au thority, afterwards contributed greatly to the further ance of those measures which deprived Charles I. of his crown, and finally brought him to the scaffold. 5. what is 18. 5 The settlers of Massachusetts had early turned S ucatwn?n their attention to the subject of education, wisely judg- iS, an/of m g tnat learning and religion would be the best safe- ii?*of U Har- g uar ds f tne commonwealth. In 1636 the general wrd a* court appropriated about a thousand dollars for the purpose of founding a public school or college, and, in the following year, directed that it should be established at Newtown. In 1638, John Harvard, a worthy min ister, dying at Charlestown,* left to the institution up wards of three thousand dollars. In honor of this * C/iarlcstown is situated on a peninsula, north of and about half as large as that of Boston, formed by Mystic River on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the S The channel between Charlestown and Boston is less than half a mile across, ovet which bridges have been thrown. The United States Navy Yard, located at Charles town covers about 60 acres of land. It is 0110 of the best naval depd.ts in the Union 'See Map, p. 74, and also Map, p. 210.) CHAP. H.] MASSACHUSETTS. 79 pious benefactor the general court gave to the school 1638. the name of Harvard College ; and, in memory of the ~~ place where many of the settlers of New England had received their education, that part of Newtown in which the college was located, received the name of Cam bridge.* M>p. a a IV. UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 1. *In 1643. 1643 the :olonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Plym outh, and New Haven, formed b themselves into one confederacy, by the name of THE UNITED COLONIES OF NEW ENGLAND. 2 The reasons assigned for this union were, the dispersed state of the colonies; the dangers apprehended from the Dutch, the French, and the Indians ; the commencement of civil contests in the parent country ; and the difficulty of obtaining aid from that quarter, in any emergency. 3 A few years later Rhode Island petitioned to be admitted into the confederacy, but was refused, because she was un willing to consent to what was required of her, an incorporation with the Plymouth colony. 2. 4 By the terms of the confederacy, which existed 4. wmt more than forty years, each colony was to retain its terms of IM separate existence, but was to contribute its proportion of men and money for the common defence ; which, with all matters relating to the common interest, was to be decided in an annual assembly composed of two commissioners from each colony. 5 This transaction of the colonies was an assumption of the powers of sovereignty, and doubtless contributed to the formation of that public sentiment which prepared the way for American Independence. V. EARLY LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 1. 6 As the laws and customs of a people denote the prevailing senti ments and opinions, the peculiarities of early New England legislation should not be wholly overlooked. 7 By a fundamental law of Massachusetts it was enacted 7. what was that all strangers professing the Christian religion, and meSfaw fleeing to the country, from the tyranny of their per- ^S? secutors, should be supported at the public charge till * NOTE. The Plymouth commissioners, for want of authority from their general court, did not sign the articles until Sept. 17th. 80 COLONIAL HISTORY, [PART IL 1643. my," loaned. 4. what did cher howf ind 6. whatpe- e. what is *names l of children ? other provision could be made for them. *Yet this toleration did not extend to Jesuits and popish priests, w ^ were subjected to banishment ; and, in case of their return, to death. 2. 2 Defensive war only was considered justifiable ; blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft, were punishable with death; all gaming was prohibited; intemper- ance j an( l a ^ immoralities, were severely punished ; persons were forbidden to receive interest for money { en ^ an( j to we ar expensive apparel unsuitable to theii estates : parents were commanded to instruct and cat- ecliise their children and servants; and, in all cases in which the laws were found defective, the Bible was made the ultimate tribunal of appeal. 3. 3 Like the tribes of Israel, the colonists of New England had forsaken their native land after a long au ^ severe bondage, and journeyed into the wilderness for the sake of religion. 4 They endeavored to cherish a resemblance of condition so honorable, and so fraught with incitements to piety, by cultivating a conformity between their laws and customs, and those which had distinguished the people of God. 5 Hence arose some of the peculiarities which have been observed in their legislative code ; and hence arose also the practice of commencing their sabbatical observances on Saturday evening, and of accounting every evening the com mencement of the ensuing day. 4. 6 ' The same predilection for Jewish customs be- g a t, or at least promoted, among them, the habit of Bestowing significant names on children ; of whom, the first three that were baptized in Boston church, received the names of Joy, Recompense, and Pity.' This custom prevailed to a great extent, and such names as Faith, Hope, Charity, Patience, &c., and others of a similar character, were long prevalen throughout New England. CHAP. 11.J 81 1644. SECTION II. -5^ does Section MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE UNION OF THE N. ENGLAND COLONIES J c^{J? IN 1643, TO THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM'S WAR IN 1697- treat? DIVISIONS. /. Events from the " Union" to King Philip's War. //. King Divisions? Philip's War. ///. Controversies and Royal Tyranny. IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. 1. EVENTS FROM THE " UNION" TO KING PHILIP'S WAR. 1. l ln. 1644 an important change took place in the government of Massachusetts. When repre- sentatives were first chosen, they sat and voted in re&m 1544 the same room with the governor's council ; but it was now ordained that the governor and his council should sit apart : and thence commenced the separate existence of the democratic branch of the legislature, or house of representatives. 2 During the same year 2 What dia , the disputes which had long existed between the in- habitants of New England and the French settlers in Acadia were adjusted by treaty.* a . Oct 1S . 2. 3 During the civil war b which occurred in Eng- b. Notep.eL /and, the New England colonies were ardently at- tached to the cause of the Parliament, but yet they had so far forgotten their own wrongs, as sincerely to la- ment the tragical fate of the king. 4 After the aboli- tion of royalty, a requisition was made upon Massa- chusetts for the return of her charter, that a new one might be taken out under the authorities which then held the reins of government. Probably through the influence of Cromwell the requisition was not enforced. 5- When the supreme authority devolved upon Crom- well, as Protector of the Commonwealth of England, 1552 the New England colonies found in him an ardent e. Give an friend, and a protector of their liberties. 3. 6 In 1652 the province of Maine* was taken * V.AIXE, the northeastern of the United States, is supposed to contain an area of nearly 35,000 square mi'.o. la the north and northwest the country is mountainous, a i mr soil. Throughout the interior it is generally hilly, mid th:> land ri^> sa (-.'.}>; :!/ from the sc ico.vrt, that the tide in the numerous rivers flows hut a short distance Inland. Tin- hM land m the sfite is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, where it i.> . >cc. ;ij::t. Tiio C'>a."t u lined with islands, and indented with numerous 4* 82 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART g men?i b. less, 1652. under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as ~ 1626 a few feeble settlements were commenced along the coast of Maine, but hardly had they gained a per manent existence, before the whole territory, from the Piscataqua* to the Penobscot, was granted away by the Plymouth Company, by a succession of conflicting patents, which were afterwards the occasion of long- continued and bitter controversies. 4< lln 1G39 Ferclmand Gorges, a member of the Plymouth Company, obtained 1 a royal charter, con- stituting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The stately scheme of government which he attempted to establish was poorly suited to the circumstances of the people ; and they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, and the contentions of opposing claimants to their ter ritory, by taking into their own hands the powers of government, and placing b themselves under the pro tection of a sister colony. 5. 2 In 1656 occurred the first arrival of Quakers in Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in England. The report of their peculiar sentiments and actions had preceded them, and they were sent back ^7 tne vesse l s m which they came. 3 The four united colonies then concurred in a law c prohibiting the in- troduction of Quakers, but still they continued to arrivfe in increasing numbers, although the rigor of the law 1658. was increased against them. At length, in 1658, by the advice of the commissioners of the four colonies, the legislature of Massachusetts, after a long discus sion, and by a majority of a single vote, denounced the punishment of death upon all Quakers returning from banishment. *. ivhatwc3 6. 4 The avowed object of the law was not to perse- cute the Quakers, but to exclude them; and it was thought that its severity would be effectual. 5 But the its effect? fear of death had no influence over men who believed they were divinely commissioned to proclaim the sin' bays and inlets, which, furnish more good harbors than are found in any other state in the Union. * The Piscataqua rises between Maine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole course, of forty miles, constitutes the boundary between the two states. That part of the stream above Berwick Falls, it is called Salmon Falls river. Great Bay, with its trib utaries, Lamprey, Exeter, Oyster River, and other streams, unites with it on the south, five miles above Portsmouth. (See Map, p. 101.) or the CHAP. II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 83 fulness of a dying people ; and four of those who had 1659. been banished, were executed according to the law, ~~ rejoicing in their death, and refusing to accept a par don, which was vainly urged upon them, on condition of their abandoning the colony for ever. 7'. Curing the trial of the last who suffered, another, 1 660. who had been banished, entered the court, and re- proached the magistrates for shedding innocent blood, 2 The prisons were soon filled with new victims, who eagerly crowded forward to the ranks of martyrdom. ; but, as a natural result of the severity of the law, pub- lie sympathy was turned in favor of the accused, and the law was repealed.* The other laws were relaxed, a 1661. as the Quakers gradually became less ardent in the promulgation of their sentiments, and more moderate in their opposition to the usages of the people. 8. 3 Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in Eng- ^^/S land were brought by the arrival, b at Boston, of two judge* of r , . , TIT T T'^I i Charles 1. 1 ct the judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, b Aug 6 and who now fled from the vengeance of his son. 166 - These judges, whose names were Edward Whalley and William GofTe, were kindly received by the peo ple ; and when orders were sent, and messengers ar rived for their arrest, they were concealed from the = 1661. officers of the law, and were enabled to end their days in New England. 9. 4 The commercial restrictions from which the acSnt a lf New England colonies were exempt dur.ino: the time t^restnc- o F - a tions itpon oi the Commonwealth, were renewed alter the restora- Kew Rn s- tion. The harbors of the colonies were closed against, merce. all but English vessels; such articles of American produce as were in demand in England were forbid den to be shipped to foreign markets ; even the liberty of free trade among the colonies themselves was . taken away, and they were finally forbidden to man ufacture, for their own use, or for foreign markets, those articles which would come in competition with English manufactures. 5 These restrictions were the subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom be strictly enforced; but England would never repeal them, and they became a prominent link in the chain of causes which led to the revolution. 84 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 1664. 10. 'In 1664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction 1 ' of the Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived* at Bos- a AU 2 ton 5 bringing commissioners who were instructed to 1. what is hear and determine all complaints that might exist in arrival*!?/ New England, and take such measures as they might deem expedient for settling the peace and security of tne country on a solid foundation. 2 Most of the New 2. HOW was England colonies, ever jealous of their liberties, viewed surevfew- this measure with alarm, and considered it a violation ^ of their charters. *. in Maine 11. 3 In Maine and New Hampshire the commis- "inccmn* sioners occasioned much disturbance; in Connecticut Plymouth, ^gy we re received with coldness ; in Plymouth with and JK. I. f J .. . -,- -I -i -r i i i secret opposition ; but, m Rhode Island, with every 4. what was mark of deference and attention. 'Massachusetts alone, although professing the most sincere loyalty to tne ki n g ? asserted with boldness her chartered rights, and declining to acknowledge the authority of the commissioners, protested against its exercise within her limits. 5 In general, but little attention was paid to the 5. What was _ .' , , *, . the result? acts of the commissioners, and they were at lengtii re called. After their departure, New England enjoyed a season of prosperity and tranquillity, until the break ing out of King Philip's war, in 1675. e. what is II. KING PHILIP'S WAR. 1. 6 The treaty of friend- treaty with ship which the Plymouth colony made b with Massa- S0 ^j tne g reat sachem of the Wampanoags, was kept unbroken during his lifetime. 7 After his death, his two S0ns 5 Alexander and Philip, were regarded with Massasoit? much jealousy by the English, and were suspected of plotting against them. The elder brother, Alexander, d. 1662. soon dyi n g'j d Philip succeeded him. s What has ~- 8 ^ ^ s sa ^ ^7 tne ear ^y New England historians; ^phmV ^ at ^ S cn ^? jealous of the growing power of the vie early AT. whites, and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction historians'} of his own race, during several years secretly earned on his designs of uniting all the neighboring tribes in f By later a war l^ e confederacy against the English. 9 By later, 'tenters? and more impartial writers, it is asserted that Philip received the news of the death of the first Englishmen who were killed, with so much sorrow as to cause him to weep ; and that he was forced into the war by the CHAP. H.J MASSACHUSETTS. ardor of his young men, against his own judgment, and that of his chief counsellors. 3. ! A friendly Indian missionary, who had detected the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth people, was, soon after, found murdered. a Three In dians were arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, one of whom, at the execution, confessed they had been instigated by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, now encouraged by the general voice of his tribe, and seeing no possibility of avoiding the war, sent his wo men and children to the Narragansetts for protection, and, early in July, 1675, made an attack b upon Swan- zey,* and killed several people. 4. 2 The country was immediately alarmed, and the troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Bos ton, marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians were killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,t the residence of Philip, but he and his warriors fled at their approach. 3 It being known that the Narragan setts favored the cause of Philip, and it being feared that they would join him in the war, the forces pro ceeded into the Narragansett country, where they concluded a treaty of peace with that tribe. 5. 4 During the same month the forces of Philip were attacked d in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton,J but the whites, after losing sixteen of their number, were obliged to withdraw. They then attempted to guard the avenues leading from the swamp, in the hope of reducing the Indians by starvation ; but, after a siege of thirteen days, the enemy contrived to escape in the night across an arm of the bay, and most of them, with Philip, fled westward to the Connecticut River, where they had previously induced the Nipmucks, a tribe in the interior of Massachusetts, to join them. 1674. a. 1674. 1. Give an account of the com mencement of King Philip's war. 1675. b. July 4. 2. Of the pursuit of the enemy. July. 3. What is said of the, Narragan- setts? c. July 25. d. July 28. 4. Give an account of the events at Tiverton, and of the flight of Philip. * Swanzey is a small village of Massachusetts, on a northern branch of Mount Hope Bay, (part of Narragansett Bay,) It is twelve miles S.E. from Providence, and about thirty-five S.W. from Plymouth. (See Map p. 112.) t Mount Hope, or Pokanoket, is a hill of a conical form, nearly 300 feet high, in the present town of Bristol, Rhode Island, and on the west shore of Mount Hope Bay. The hill is two miles N.E. from Bristol Courthouse. The view from its summit is highly beautiful. (Sec Map, p. 112.) + Tii-crton is in the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Hope Bay, and having on the west the East Passage of Namigansett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long con nect, the village, on the south, with the island of Rhode Island. The village is thir teen miles N.E. from Newport, nnd sixteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The Swamp on Focasset Neck is seven miles long. udiey h setts was ta k en away, and a President, appointed by mat the king, was placed over the country from Narragan- sett to Nova Scotia. 6 In December of the same year gj r Edmund Andros arrived f at Boston, with a com- e. wnat is mission as royal governor of all New England. s arr\vai h o/ ^tymouth, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and t Deo8o Rhode Island, immediately submitted ; and, in a few 7. HIS juris- months, Connecticut was added to his jurisdiction. 8.HferL- 4 - 8 ^he hatred of the people was violently excited a amst Andros, who, on account of his arbitrary pro- cee d ni g' s 5 was styled the tyrant of New England ; and g. April H. when, early in 1689, tidings reached 8 Boston that the tyranny of James II. had caused a revolution in Eng land, and that the king had been driven from his throne, and succeeded by William of Orange, the peo- h. April as. pie arose in arms, seized 11 and imprisoned Andros and his officers and sent them to England, and established their former mode of government. IV. MASSACHUSETTS DURING KING WILLIAM'S WAR. *' 9 Wh en J ame s II. fled from England he re- paired to France, where his cause was espoused by the lutmswar? French monarch. This occasioned a war between France and England, which extended to their colonial CHAP. H.] MASSACHUSETTS. 91 possessions in America, and continued from 1689 to the peace of Ryswick* in 1697. 2. r rhe opening of this war was signalized by sev eral successful expeditions of the French and Indians against the northern colonies. In July, a 1689, a party of Indians surprised and killed Major Waldron and twenty of the garrison at Dover,f and carried twenty- nine of the inhabitants captives to Canada. In the following month an Indian war party, starting from the French settlement on the Penobscot, fell upon the English fort at Pemaquid,J which they compelled to surrender. 11 3. Early in the following year, 1690, Schenectady^ was burned : c the settlement at Salmon Falls. |j on the Piscataqua, was destroyed ; d and a successful attack was made 6 on the fort and settlement at Casco Bay.*f 2 In anticipation of the inroads of the French, Massa chusetts had hastily fitted out an expedition, under Sir William Phipps, against Nova Scotia, which resulted in the easy conquest 5 of Port Royal. 1689. 1. What in roads of the. French and Indians opened the war? a. July 7. b. Aug. 12. 1690. c. Feb. 18, see p. 129. d. March 23. e. May 27. 2. mat sue- cessful expe dition was sent against the Frenchl f. May. VIC. OF PEMAQUID FORT. * Ryswick is a small town in the west of Holland, two miles S.E. from Hague, and thirty five S.W. from Amsterdam. t (: : c pages 100 and 101.) j. The fort at Pemaquid, the most noted place in the early history of Maine, was in the present town of Bremen, on the east side of, and near the mouth of Pemaquid River, \vhich separates the towns of Bremen and Bristol. It is ubout eighteen miles N.E. from the mouth of Kennebec River, and forty N.E. from Portland. The fort was at first called Fort George. In 1692 it was rebuilt of stone, by Sir William Phipps, and named Fort William Henry. In 1730 it was repaired, and called Fort Frederic. Three miles and a quarter south from tho old fort is Pemaquid Point. (See Map.) $ Schenectady, an early Dutch settlement, is on the S. bank of Mohawk River, sixteen miles N.W. from Albany. The buildings of Union College are pleasantly situated on an eminence half a mile east from the city. (See Map, p. 118.) || The settlement formerly called Salmon Falls, is in the town of South Berwick, Maine, on the east side of the Piscataqua or Salmon Falls River, seventeen miles N W from Portsmouth. The Indian name by which it is often mentioned in history, is ./Ve- aichawannoc. (See Map, p. 101.) VT Trr nPpnn ~, T . vn TT Casco Bay is on the coast of Maine, S.W. from the mouth of the Kennebec River. It sets up between Cape Elizabeth on the S.W. and Cape Small Point on the N.E., twenty miles apart, and contains 300 islands, mostly small, but generally very pro ductive. In 1G90 the settlements extended around the western shore of the bay, and were embraced in what was then called the town of Falmouth. The fort and settlement mentioned above, were on a peninsula called Casco JVecfc, the sito of the present city of Portland. The fort, called Fort Loyal was on the southwesterly shore of the peninsula, at the end of the present King Street. (See Map.) 92 COLONIAL HISTORY, [PART H, 169O. 4. ! Late in the same year a more important enter- \ Givean prise, the conquest of Canada, was undertaken by the SKllM- P e P^ e f New England and New York acting in twnagaimt concert An armament, designed for the reduction of Quebec, was equipped by Massachusetts, and the command of it given to Sir William Phipps ; while a land expedition was to proceed from New York against Montreal. The fleet proceeded up the St. Lawrence, and appeared before Quebec about the middle of Oc tober ; but the land troops of New York having re- a. seep. 130. turned, 4 Quebec had been strengthened by all the French forces, and now bade defiance to the fleet. 2 what is wn ^ cn soori returned to Boston. 2 This expedition im- s'aid of the posed a heavy debt upon Massachusetts, and, for the debts incur- r ~ J , X , ,, , . ' . ' -. , red by this payment oi troops, bills oi credit were issued; the ] ' ? first emission of the kind in the American colonies. 3. Why was 5. 3 Soon after 'the return of Sir William Phipps toE^SiaS from this expedition, he was sent to England to re- 1691. quest assistance in the farther prosecution of the war, and likewise to aid other deputies of Massachusetts in applying for the restoration of the colonial charter. 4 wo* he ut * n ne i tner f tnese objects was he successful. successful? England was too much engaged at home to expend An not? hy her treasures in the defence of her colonies ; and the king and his counsellors were secretly averse to the liberality of the former charter. 1692. 6. 6 Early in 1692 Sir William Phipps returned 15 b. May 24. w ith a new charter, which vested the appointment of governor in the king, and united Plymouth, Massa- chusetts, Maine, and Nova Scotia, in one royal gov- eminent. Plymouth lost her separate government contrary to her wishes ; while New Hampshire, which land. had recently placed herself under the protection of c. see p. 102. Massachusetts, was now forcibly severed from her. 6. what is 7. 6 While Massachusetts was called to mourn the i^femibl desolation of her frontiers by savage warfare, and to lief in ? grieve the abridgment of her charter privileges, a new and still more formidable calamity fell upon her. The belief in witchcraft was then almost universal in Chris tian countries, nor did the Puritans of New England escape the delusion. The laws of England, which admitted the existence of witchcraft, and punished it CHAP. II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 93 town. b - Feb - March. 2. ivhat is said of the spread of tM with death, had been adopted in Massachusetts, and in 1692. less than twenty years from the founding of the colony, ~~ one individual was tried and executed* for the supposed crime. 8. 'In 1692 the delusion broke out b with new vio- lence and frenzy in Danvers,* then a part of Salem, The daughter and niece of the minister, Mr. Parris, were at first moved by strange caprices, and their sin- gular conduct was readily ascribed to the influence of witchcraft. The ministers of the neighborhood held a day of fasting and prayer, and the notoriety which the children soon acquired, with perhaps their own belief in some mysterious influence, led them to accuse in dividuals as the authors of their sufferings. An old Indian servant in the family was whipped until she confessed herself a witch ; and the truth of the confes sion, although obtained in such a manner, was not doubted. 9. 2 Alarm and terror spread rapidly ; evil spirits i * , T J , J ' , were thought to overshadow the land ; and every case of nervous derangement, aggravated by fear; and every unusual symptom of disease, was ascribed to the influence of wicked demons, who were supposed to have entered the bodies of those who had sold them selves into the power of Satan. 10. 'Those supposed to be bewitched were mostly children, and persons in the lowest ranks of life ; and the accused were at first old women, whose ill-favored 11 i -I-, !/- f Jooks seemed to mark them the fit instruments of un- earthly wickedness. 4 But, finally, neither age, nor sex, nor station, afforded any safeguard against a charge of witchcraft. Magistrates were condemned, and a clergyman of the highest respectability was executed.* 11. 5 The alarming extent of the delusion at length opened the eyes of the people. Already twenty per- sons had suffered death ; fifty-five had been tortured or ^iion terrified into confessions of witchcraft ; a hundred and fifty wore in prison ; and two hundred more had been accused. When the legislature assembled, in Octo- %$$ * Da-avers is two miles N.W. from Salem. The principal village is a continuation f the streets of Salem, of which it is, virtually, a suburb. ture? ' a who t)ie accused? . 4 . F inaii v c.Burrougns. d. Aug. 29. 5 Ir7ter fe 94 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H 1692. her, remonstrances were urged against the recent pro- ~~ ceedings j the spell which had pervaded the land was suddenly dissolved ; and although many were subse quently tried, and a few convicted, yet no more were 1693. executed. The prominent actors in the late tragedy lamented and condemned the delusion to which they had yielded, and one of the judges, who had presided at the trials, made a frank and full confession of his error. 1694. 12. ir The war with the French and Indians still u. July 28. continued. In 1694, Oyster River,* in New Hamp- even/s ia oc- shire, was attacked, 81 and ninety-four persons were C1 thewar killed, or carried away captive. Two years latqr, the English fort at Pemaquid b was surrendered to a large Indians? force of French and Indians commanded by the Baron 1696. Castine, but the garrison were sent to Boston, where c Jufrfis they were exchanged for prisoners in the hands of the English. 1697. 13. 2 In March, 1697, Haverhill,f in Massachusetts. a. March 25. was attacked/ 1 and forty persons were killed, or carried eurreciat away captive. 3 Among the captives were Mrs. Duston z^oeaL an d ner nurse, who, with a boy previously taken, fell account of to the lot of an Indian family, twelve in number. The jMrs.L/uston. . _ >'/ three prisoners planned an escape from captivity, and, in one night, killed ten of the twelve Indians, while they were asleep, and returned in safety to their friends. filling the land with wonder at their successful daring, Curing the same Y ear King William's war was termi- ESeep.w! nated by the treaty 6 of Ryswick. f * Oyster River is a small stream, of only twelve or fifteen miles in length, which flows from the west into Great Bay, a southern arm, or branch, of the Piscataqua The settlement mentioned in history as Oyster River, was in the present town of Dur ham, ten miles N.W. from Portsmouth. (See Map, p. 101.) t Jfavcrhill, in Massachusetts, is on the N. side of the Merrimac, at the head of nav igation, thirty miles north from Boston. The village of Bradford is on the opposite side of the river. CHAP, n.] 95 1697. SECTION III. -V^T does Section MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM^ WAR, IN Ill^of thw 1097, TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, treat? IN 1754. (57 YEARS.) DIVISIONS. Wtiatareits I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's Wiir. II. King Divisions? George's War. 1. MASSACHUSETTS DURING QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 1701. 1. J After the death of James II., who died* in France, /^tf^ in 1701, the French government acknowledged his account of , .1 9 . r T< i 3 i i_ the causes son, then an exile, as king of England : which was W Mch led t<. deemed an unpardonable insult to the latter kingdom, which had settled the crown on Anne, the second daughter of James. In addition to this, the French monarch was charged with attempting to destroy the proper balance of power in Europe, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou,* on the throne of Spain. These causes led to a war between England, on the one side, and France and Spain on the other, which is commonly known in America as " Glueen Anne's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Spanish Succession." 2. 2 The Five Nations had recently concluded a b. Aug. 4, treaty b of neutrality with the French of Canada, by 2 . which New York was screened from danger ; so that the whole weight of Glueen Anne's war, in the north, fell upon the New England colonies. 3 The tribes 3. what is from the Merrimacf to the Penobscot had assented to a treaty of peace with New England ; but, through the influence of the French, seven weeks after, it was treacherously broken ; d and, on one and the same day, c July i, the whole frontier, from Casco| to Wells, ^ was devoted d ^ 3 ' 20 to the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. * Jl-njou was an ancient province in the west of France, on tlio river Loire. t The Merrimac River, in New Hampshire, is formed by the union of the Peniige- wasset and the Winnipiseoj-ee. The former rises near the Notch, in the White Moun tains, and at Sanborntor;. seventy n.iles below ite source, receives the Winnipiseogee from W^lnnipisecgee'Lake, The course of the Merrimac is then S.E. to the vicinity of Lowell, Massachusetts, when, turning to the N.E., after a winding course of fifty miles, it fall* into the Atlantic, at Newburyport. J Casco. See Casco Bay, p. 91. $ Welts is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty J^.E. from ^orftmouth. 96 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 17O4. 3. ! In the following year, 1704, four hundred and a March ii ^% French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned* i. Give an the village, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, tte C attacon and took one hundred and twelve captives, among Deerjieid. w j lom W ere the minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife ; all of whom were immediately ordered to prepare for a 2 what be- ^ on o marc ^ through the snow to Canada. 2 Those tame of the w ho were unable to keep up with the party were slain prisoners ? i i r i by the wayside, but most ot the survivors were after wards redeemed, and allowed to return to their homes. A little girl, a daughter of the minister, after a long residence with the Indians, became attached to them, adopted their dress and customs, and afterwards mar ried a Mohawk chief. 3. What ioa 4. ^During the remainder of the war, similar scenes cZmcter a of were enacted throughout Maine and New Hampshire, 'awfron? an( l prowling bands of savages penetrated even to the tiers? interior settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier settlers abandoned the cultivation of their fields, and collected in buildings which they fortified ; and if a garrison, or a family, ceased its vigilance, it was ever liable to be cut off by an enemy who disappeared the moment a blow was struck. The French often accom panied the savages in their expeditions, and made no effort to restrain their cruelties. 1707. 5. 4 In 1707 Massachusetts attempted the reduction 4 oSe'an ^ ^ ort Ry a ^ j an d a neet conveying one thousand account of soldiers was sent against the place ; but the assailants the expedi- . , ,. P . , r .' . , ., ,, turn against were twice obliged to raise the siege with considerable andt&Snai loss. Not disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts eon Acadia* spent two years more in preparation, and aided by a 1710. fleet from England, in 1710 again demanded 15 the sur- b. Oct. 12. render of Port Royal. The garrison, weak and dis- c. Oct. 13. pirited, capitulated after a brief resistance ; the name of the place was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Glueen Anne ; and Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was per manently annexed to the British crown. 6. 6 In July of the next year, a large armament under e. Aug. 10. Sir Hovenden Walker arrived d at Boston, and taking *8m f ted t ' m ac lditi na l forces, sailed, 6 near the middle of August, conquest of for the conquest of Canada. The fleet reached f the mouth of the St. Lawrence in safety, but here the ob- CHAP. II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 97 stinacy of Walker, who disregarded the advice of his 1711. pilots, caused the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly nine hundred men. In the night 1 the ships were a. sept. 2, 3 driven upon the rocks on the northern shore and dashed to pieces. Weakened by this disaster, the fleet returned to England, and the New England troops to Boston. ..See p. 133 7. 1 A land expedition, 15 under General INicholson, which had marched against Montreal, returned after learning the failure of the fleet. 2 Two years later the treaty of Utrecht* terminated the war between France c . April n, and England ; and, soon after, peace was concluded* 1 2 l ^' thc between the northern colonies and the Indians. clo ft,{/ he 8. 3 During the next thirty years after the close of d. At Ports- Glueen Anne's war, but few events of general interest B *MVmaL y occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this 3 - t } ^ l ^/fJ e rjeriod a violent controversy was carried on between events of m- f t ~ '! . i -i-i - terest that the representatives of the people and three successive occurred in royal governors, 6 the latter insisting upon receiving a s^S^'g' permanent salary, and the former refusing to comply tnn^jSrsi with the demand ; preferring to graduate the salary of e. shute, 5 ", . Br . . 6 . f A . L - Burnett, and the governor according to their views ot the justice Belcher, and utility of his administration. 4 A compromise was 4 . HOW was at length effected, and, instead of a permanent salary, ^er^S' a particular sum was annually voted. II. KING GEORGE'S WAR.!. *In 1744, during the 1744. reign of George II., war again broke out f between France and England, originating in European dis putes, relating principally to the kingdom of Austria, and again involving the French and English pos- f War de sessions in America. This war is generally known ciared by in America as " King George's War," but, in Europe, Malch.by as the " War of the Austrian Succession." 2. 6 The most important event of the war in Ameri ca, was the siege and capture of Louisburg.f This * Utrecht is a rich and handsome city of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of the Rhine, twenty miles S.E. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, 380 feet hi<:h, fifteen or sixteen cities may be seen in a clear day. The place is cele brated fur the " Union of Utrecht," formed there in 1579. by which the United Provin ces declared their independence of Spain ; and likewise for the treaty of 1713. t Louisburg is on the S.E. side of the island of Cape Breton. It has an excellent harbor, of very deep water, nearly six miles in length, but frozen during the winter. After the capture of Louisburg in 1758 (see p. 186), its walls were demolished, and the materials of its buildings were carried away for the construction of Halifax, and other towns on the coast. Only a few fishermen's huts are now found within the environs 5 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II. 1741. 1. Qf the proposed to capture it 1 1745. a. Jan. 2. What were the prepara tions for the expedition'} said of Commodore Warren? 4. Of the sailing of thejleetl b. April 4. 5. Wliat oc curred at Canseaut c. Pronoun ced Can-so. place, situated on the island of Cape Breton,* had been fortified by France at great expense, and was regarded by her as the key to her American possessions. 'Wil liam Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, perceiving the importance of the place, and the danger to which its possession by the French subjected the British province of Nova Scotia, laid a before the legislature of the colony a plan for its capture. 3. 2 Although strong objections were urged, the gov ernor's proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rhode Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of men ; New York sent a supply of artillery, and Penn sylvania of provisions. 3 Commodore Warren, then in the West Indies with an English fleet, was invited to co-operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so. without orders from England. 4 This unexpected in telligence was kept a secret, and in April, 1745, the New England forces alone, under William Pepperell commander-in-chief, and Roger Wolcott, second in command, sailed b for Louisburg. 4. 5 At Canseauf 6 they were unexpectedly met bj the fleet of Commodore Warren, who had recently received orders to repair to Boston and concert mea sures with Governor Shirley for his majesty's service of the city, and so complete is the ruin, that it is with difficulty that the outlines of the fortifications, and of the principal buildings, can be traced. (See Map.) * Cape Breton, called by the French Isle Royale, is a very irregularly shaped island, on the S.E. border of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from Nova Scotia bytk* narrow channel of Canscau. It is settled mostly by Scotch Highlanders, together with a few of the ancient French Acadians. (See Map.) f Canseau is a small island and cape, on which is a small village, at the eastern iremity of Nova Scotia, seventy-five railes S.VV. from Louisbxirg. (See Map.) CHAP. H.] MASSACHUSETTS. 99 in North America. J On the llth of May the com- 1T45. bined forces, numbering more than 4000 land troops, l lrfuaia ~ came in sight of Louisburg, and effected a landing at \f^^ Gabarus Bay,* which was the first intimation the the troops? French had of their danger. 5. 2 0n the day after the landing a detachment of four hundred men marched by the city and approached the royal battery,* setting fire to the houses and stores a . See Map . on the way. The French, imagining that the whole army was coming upon them, spiked the guns and abandoned the battery, which was immediately seized by the New England troops. Its guns were then turned upon the town, and against the island battery 2. Give an at the entrance of the harbor. G. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, and the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the mud, drew them safely over. Trenches were then thrown up within two hundred yards of the city, a battery was erected on the opposite side of the harbor, at the Light House Point, and the fleet of Warren captured 1 ' a French 74 gun-ship, with five hundred b. May 29. and sixty men, and a great quantity of military stores designed for the supply of the garrison. 7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned for the 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, fort, and batteries, and the whole island, were surren- i i omi i and of the acred. 3 iins was the most important acquisition attempts of which England made during the war, and, for its re- 5?reco*? co very, and the desolation of the English colonies, a tfieplace? powerful naval armament under the Duke d'Anville was sent out by France in the following year. But 1746. storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dispersed and enfee- JJj,?^ bled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the enemy. dose cfaie o A T i ir t o it. 11 i war, and tht o. 4 in 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty term* of uu of Aix la Chapelle.f The result proved that neither JoS.^8. * Gabarus Bay is a deep bay oa the eastern coast of Cape Breton, a short distance S.W. from Louisburg. (See Map.) t .8iz la ChapcUe, (pronounced A lah sha-pdL) is in the western part of Germany, near thi; lin; oi" Belgium, in the province of the Rhine, which belongs to Prussia. It is a Very ancient city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who called it Aquajgranii. Its present name was given it by the French, on account of a chapel built there by Char- WBagne, who for some time made it the capital of his empire. It is celebrated for ita 100 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1748. party had gained any thing 1 by the contest ; for all ac- ~~ quisitions made by either were mutually restored. i. of me ^ut tne causes of a future and more important war C afiTure st ^ remained in the disputes about boundaries, which war i were l e ft UI) settled ; and the " FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR" soon followed, 4 which was the last struggle of the French for dominion in America. CHAPTER III. III. of Part NEW HAMPSHIRE.* iwithwhat ! 2 During the greater portion of its colonial exist in me history e iico, No\v Hampshire was united with Massachusetts. oj New i i -i i -i -i -I Hampshire, and its history is therefore necessarily blended with 3 why is it that'of the parent of the New England colonies. 3 But fore. treated m order to preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch separately 7 * . , n i i of its separate history will here be given. 1622. 2. 4 Two of the most active members of the council issd c of of Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain Gorges and John Mason. In 1622 they obtained of their associates Mason f oiii- i -m T i i t,. Aug. 20. a grant b of land lying partly in Maine and partly in New Hampshire, which they called Laconia. 5 In the 1623. spring of the following year they sent over two small P art i es of emigrants, one of which landed at the mouth Ham N hire? ^ tiie Pi scatac l ua ? an( ^ settled at Little Harbor, f a short distance below Portsmouth ; J the other, proceeding far ther up, formed a settlement at Dover. hot springs, its baths, and for several important treaties concluded there. It is seventy- five miles E. from Brussels, and 125 S.E. from Amsterdam. * KEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of Massachusetts and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninety broad in the southern part, and contains an area of about 9500 square miles. It has only eighteen miles of seacoast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty or thirty miles from the sea becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, is mountainous. Mount Washington, a peak of the White Mountains, and. i>ext to Black Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest point east of the Rocky Mountains, is 0428 feet above the level of the sea. The elevated parts of tho state are a fine grazing coun - try, and the valleys on the margins of the rivers arc highly productive. f Little Harbor, the place first settled, is at tho southern entrance to the harbor of Portsmouth, two miles below the city, and opposite the town and island of Newcastle. (See L. II. in Map, opposite page.) i Portsmouth, in New Hampshire, is situated on a peninsula, on the :;outh side of the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. It has an excellent harbor, which, owing to the rapidity of the current, is never frozen. It is fifty-four miles N. from Boston, nnd the same distance S.W. from Portland. (See Ma}), opposite page.) $ Dover village, in N. II., formerly called Cochcco, is situated on Cocheco River, foul CHAP. III.] NEW HAMPSHIRE. 101 3. l ln 1629 the Rev. John Wheelright and others 1629. purchased 11 of the Indians all the country between the "~~^~^~ Merrimac and the Piscataqua. 2 A few months later, i. what pur- this tract of country, which was a part of the grant to Gorges and Mason, .was given b to Mason alone, and it then first received the name of New Hampshire. 3 The country was divided among numerous proprietors, and the various settlements, durins; several years, were Masm't i , ' f , ]*. 3. Ilow ivas governed separately, by agents 01 the different pro- the country prietors, or by magistrates elected by the people. 4. 4 In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed 1641. themselves under the protection of Massachusetts, in which situation they remained until 1680, when, after a long controversy with the heirs of Mason, relative to setts? of the the ownership of the soil, New Hampshire was sep- 8ep '* arated c from Massachusetts by a royal commission, and c Roya 'j made a royal province. 5 The new government was ^ t is |8 n> to consist of a president and council, to be appointed i7. Actual i , 1 . \ f ' . , rr , separation by the king, and a house 01 representatives to be chosen by the people. 6 No dissatisfaction with the govern ment of Massachusetts had been expressed, and the change to a separate province was received with re- &** remarked of and what wer& 5. The first legislature, which assembled d at Ports mouth in 1680, adopted a code of laws, the first of which declared " That no act, imposition, law, or or dinance, should be made, or imposed upon them, but such as should be made by the assembly and approved its'proceed- by the president and council/' 8 This declaration, so worthy of freemen, was received with marked dis pleasure by the king ; but New Hampshire, ever after, VICINITY OF PORTSMOUTH, was as forward as any of her spirit of the , . .-I people? sister colonies in resisting every encroachment upon her just 1681. in the following 9. Give an 6. 9 Early year Robert Mason arrived, as serted his right to the province, on the ground of the early grants miles above its junction with the Piscatnqua, and twelve N.W. from Portsmouth. The first settlement in the town was on a beautiful peninsula between Black and Pis- cataqua Rivers. (See Map.) account of the contro versy with the propri etor, about lands. 102 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1681. made to his ancestor, and assumed the title of lord -- proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his demands for rent, were resisted by the people. A long contro versy ensued; lawsuits were numerous; and judg ments for rent were obtained against many of the lead ing men in the province ; but, so general was the hos tility to the proprietor, that he could not enforce them. 1686. 7. 'In 1686 the government of Dudley, and after- tatiofDud- war ds tnat of Andros, was extended over New Hamp- lfn>? n a d ndQ~f Sftn ' e - When the latter was seized* and imprisoned, thesecond on the arrival of the news of the revolution in Eng- 1690. 2. When sep arated and s. Give an tTovcrsy. land, the people of New Hampshire took the govern ment into their own hands, and, in 1690, placed b them selves under the protection of Massachusetts. 2 Two b. March, years later, they were separated from Massachusetts contrary to their wishes, and a separate royal govern ment was established over them ; but in 1699 the two c. Aug. 1692. provinces were again united, and the Earl of Bella- mont was appointed governor over both. 8. 3 In 1691 the heirs of Mason sold their title to the lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between whom and the people, contentions and lawsuits con tinued until 1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished ntan con- their claims in despair. A descendant of Mason, how ever, subsequently renewed the original claim, on the ground of a defect in the conveyance to Allen. The Masonian controversy was finally terminated by a re- linquishment, on the part of the claimants, of all ex cept the unoccupied portions of the territory. 9. 4 In 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, the provinces of Massachusetts and New Hampshire were separated, never to be united again, and a sep arate governor was appointed over each. ^During the 3 e forty-two years previous to tho separation, New Hamp shire had a separate legislative assembly, and the two n 'chusetlsf' P rovm ces were, in reality, distinct, with the exception of their being under the administration of the same royal governor. s. \yhatis 10. G New Hampshire suffered greatly, and perhaps &rso/ more than any other New England colony, by the *rKJ several French and Indian wars, whose general his tory has been already given. A particular recital of 4. what is finaiMpar- ation front Massachit- setts ? CHAP. IV. J CONNECTICUT. 103 the plundering and burning of her towns, of her fron- 1630. tiers laid waste, and her children inhumanly mur- ~ dered, or led into a wretched captivity, would only exhibit scenes similar to those which have been al ready described, and we willingly pass by this portion of her local history. CHAPTER IV. Chapter IV. of Part II. CONNECTICUT* treat? DIVISIONS. /. Early Settlements. II. Pequod War. HI. New Haven Colony. IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. 1. EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 1. *In 1630 the soil of 1630. Connecticut was granted by the council of Plymouth ' to the Earl of Warwick ; and, in the following year, the Earl of Warwick transferred* the same to Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke and others. Like all the early colonial grants, that of Connecticut was to extend a. March 29. westward from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, or the Pacific. 2 During the same year some of the peo- pie of Plymouth, with their governor, Mr. Winslow, cwntn visited the valley of the Connecticut, by invitation of ou& an Indian chief, who wished the English to make a settlement in that quarter. 2. 3 The Dutch at New York, apprized of the object 3. of the of the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, & Hartford. and, early in 1633, despatched a party who erected a fort at Hartford, f 4 In October of the same year, a Engifsfiti-a- company from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut * CONNECTICUT, the southernmost of the New England States, is from ninety to 100 miles long from E. to W., and from fifty to seventy broadband contains an area of about 4,700 square miles. The country is, generally, uneven and hilly, and somewhat mountainous in the northwest. The valley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but in most parts of the state the soil is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. An excel lent freestone, much used in building, is found in Chatham and Haddam ; Iron ore of a superior quality in Salisbury and Kent ; and fine marble in Milford. f Hartford, one of the capitals of Connecticut, is on the W. side of the Connecticut River, fifty miles from its mouth, by the river's course. Mill, or Little River, passes through the southern part of the city. The old Dutch fort was on the S. side of Mill River, at its entrance into the Connecticut. The Dutch maintained their position until IG54. (See Map, next page.) 104 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1633. River, and passing the Dutch fort, erected a trading- house at Windsor.* The Dutch ordered Captdin Holmes, the commander of the Plymouth sloop, to strike his colors, and, in case of refusal, threatened to fire upon him ; but he declared that he would execute the orders of the governor of Plymouth, and, in spite of their threats, proceeded resolutely onward. J In the 1634. following year the Dutch sent a company to expel the l 'cumdin English from the country, but finding them well for- ^sfeari ^^5 tne y ca nie to a parley, and finally returned in peace. 1635. 3. 2 In the summer of 1635, exploring parties from ~aoun?of Massachusetts Bay colony visited the valley of the th t 6 ionfrom Connecticut, and, in the autumn of the same year, a Massachu- company of about sixty men, women, and children, a. seeV.'re. made a toilsome journey through the wilderness, and 3. of the settled* at Windsor, Hartford, and W^ethersfield.f 3 In settlement ,-. -. , ' -^^-r . .' c -, ofsaybrook. October, the younger Wirithrop, son ot the governor of Massachusetts, arrived at Boston, with a commission from the proprietors of Connecticut, authorizing him to erect a fort at the mouth of the river of that name, and make the requisite preparations for planting a colony. Scarcely was the fort erected when a Dutch vessel appeared at the mouth of the river, but was not permitted to enter. In honor of Lord Say-and-Seal, and Lord Brooke, the new settlement was named Say- 1636. brook,'! which continued a separate colony until 1644. 4. what is II. PKQUOD WAR. 1. 4 During the year 1636 the said of the , " r , ., ,. T , * The Pawcatuck, formed by the junction of Wood and Charles Rivers in Washington County, Rhode Island, is still, in the lower part of its course, the dividing line between Connecticut and Rhode Island. 110 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II- 1675. 1687.- i. Give an account of the second 2. HOW icas preserved? 1689. returned to New York without accomplishing his object. 5. twelve years later, Andros again appeared in Connecticut, with a commission from King- James, ap- . , . ' -, r-nTv-r-nii pointing him royal governor 01 all INew .Lngland. Proceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in sess i on anc [ demanded 3 - the surrender of the charter. . - . . i'i i i A discussion arose, which was prolonged until evening. The charter was then brought in and laid on the table. While the discussion was proceeding, and the house was thronged with citizens, suddenly the lights were extinguished. The utmost decorum prevailed, but when the candles were re-lighted, the charter was missing, and could no where be found. 6. 2 A Captain Wadsworth had secreted it in a hollow tree, which is still standing, and which retains the ven erated name of the Charter Oak. 3 Andros, however } assumed the government, which was administered in his name until the revolution 15 in England deprived J ames O f n i s throne, and restored the liberties of the people. 7. ^During King William's war, c which imrne- diately followed the English revolution, the people of Connecticut were again called to resist an encroach- ment on their rights. 6 Colonel Fletcher, governor of New York, had received a commission vesting in him the command of the militia of Connecticut. This was a P ower which the charter of Connecticut had reserved to the colony itself, and the legislature refused to com- ply with the requisition. Fletcher then repaired to fjaj.ffQj.jj^ an( j ordered the militia under arms. 8. The Hartford companies, under Captain Wads- worth, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission and instructions to be read to them. Upon this, Cap- tam Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. Colonel Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner was the reading commenced a second time, than the drums, at the command of Wadsworth, were again beaten with more spirit than ever. But silence was again commanded, when Wadsworth, with great earn estness, ordered the drums to be beaten, and turning to Fletcher, said, with 'spirit and meaning in his looks, CHAP. V.] RHODE ISLAND. Ill " If I am interrupted again I will make the sun shine 1693* through you in a moment." Governor Fletcher made no farther attempts to read his commission, and soon judged it expedient to return to New York. 9. *In the year 1700, several clergymen assembled 1700. at Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid them on the table, with these words : " I give these books for the founding of a college in this colony." Such was the beginning of Yale College, now one of the most honored institutions of learning in the land. It was first established 3 - at Saybrook, and was after- a . 1702. wards removed 15 to New Haven. It derived its name b. \m. from Elihu Yale, one of its most liberal patrons. 10. 2 The remaining portion of the colonial history 2. miatt of Connecticut is not marked by events of sufficient remaining interest to require any farther notice than they may gain in the more general history of the colonies. 3 The laws, customs, manners, and religious notions of the '. ., MI- t(mvs,man> people, were similar to those which prevailed m the ners,&c.i neighboring colony of Massachusetts, and, generally^ throughout New England. CHAPTER V. V. of Part RHODE ISLAND. t 1. 4 After Roger Williams had been banished from Massachusetts, he repaired to the country of the Nar- ragansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which now forms the state of Rhode Island. 5 By the sachems of that tribe he was kindly received, and during four- teen weeks, he found a shelter in their wigwams, from rag the severity of winter. 6 0n the openino- of spring 1 he e. what did i i rt -i i _i_ i i P TIT he do in the proceeded to Seekonk,J on the north of JNarragansett spring * Branford i:* a town in Connecticut, bordering on the Sound, seven miles E. from New Haven. t RHODE ISLAND, the smallest state in the Union, contains an area, separate from the waters of Narrapansett Bay, of about 1,225 square miles. In the northwestern part of the state the surface of the country is hilly, and the soil poor. In the south and west the country is generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett Bay, and on the islands which it contains, the soil is very fertile. t The town of Seckonk, the western part of the early Rehoboth, lies east of, and ad joining the northern part of Narragansett Bay. The village is on Ten Mile Rivor, three or four miles east from Providonce. (See Map next page.) 112 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II. 1636. 1. IVTiither was he ad vised to re- move, and lohy ? a. June. 2 Give an account of the set tlement of Providence. 3. What was the, settle ment called? 4. IVhatef- f ect had reli gious tolera tion '{ 5. What novel exper iment was beheld 1 6. Give, an account of tfie govern ment of the colony. Bay,* and having been joined by a few faithful friends from Massachusetts, he obtained a grant of land from an Indian chief, and made preparations for a settlement. 2. ^oon after, finding that he was within the limits of the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. Winslow, the governor, to remove to the other side of the water, where he might live unmolested, he resolved to comply with the friendly advice. 2 Embarkmg 8 with five companions in a frail Indian canoe, he passed down the Narragansett Riverf to Moshassuck, which he selected as the place of settlement, purchased the land of the chiefs of the Narragansetts. and, with un shaken confidence in the mercies of Heaven, named the place Providence.^ 3 The settlement was called Providence Plantation. 3. 4 As Roger Williams brought with him the sama principles of religious toleration, for avowing and main taining which he had suffered banishment, Providence became the asylum for the persecuted of the neighbor ing colonies ; but the peace of the settlement was never seriously disturbed by the various and discordant opin ions which gained admission. 5 It was found that the numerous and conflicting sects of the day could dwell together in harmony, and the world beheld, with sur prise, the novel experiment of a government in which the magistrates were allowed to rule " only in civil matters," and in which " God alone was respected as the ruler of conscience." 4. 6 The political principles of Roger Williams were as liberal as his religious opinions. For the purpose * JVarrafransctt Bay is in the eastern part of the state of Rhode Island, and is twenty-eight miles long from N. toS., and from eight to twelve broad. The N.E. arm of the bay is called Mount Hope Bay ; the northern, Providence Bay ; and the N. Western, Greenwich Bay. It contains a num ber of beautiful and fertile islands, the principal of which are Rhode Island, Conar.icnt, and Prudence. (See Map.) t The northern part of Narragansett Bay was often called Narragaiisett River. i Providence, one of the capitals of Rhode Island, is in the northern part of the state, at the head of Narragansett Bay, and on both sides of Providence River, which is, prop erly, a small bay, setting up N.W. from the Narragansett. The Pavvtucket or Blackstone llivor falls into the head of Narragansett Bay, from the N.E., a little below Providence. Brown University is located at Providence, on the cast side of the river. (See Map.) CHAP. V.] RHODE ISLAND. 113 of preserving peace, all the settlers were required to 1636. subscribe to an agreement that they would submit to such rules, " not affecting the conscience," as should be made for the public good, by a majority of the inhab itants; and under this simple form of pure democracy, with all the powers of government in the hands of the people, the free institutions of Rhode Island had their origin. ir The modest and liberal founder of the state \. what is reserved no political power to himself, and the territory iSamfy which he had purchased of the natives he freely grant- ^uaitS' ed to all the inhabitants in common, reserving to him self only two small fields, which, on his first arrival, he had planted with his own hands. 5. 2 Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov- 2. pfiohat idence, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, who /S e ^ had recently expelled him from their colony, the first ^^. l a e . intimation of the plot which the Pequods were forming setts? for their destruction. 3 When the Pequods attempted 3. what did to form an alliance with the Narragansetts, the magis- SScit trates of Massachusetts solicited the mediation of Mr. f him? Williams, whose influence was great with the chiefs of the latter tribe. 4 Forgetting the injuries which he 4 . what, did had received from those who now needed his favor, on a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set out upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers repaired to the cabin of Canonicus. 6. 5 There the Pequod ambassadors and Narragan- s. Give an sett chiefs had already assembled in council, and three days and nights Roger Williams remained with them, in constant danger from the Pequods, whose hands, he says, seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his countrymen, and whose knives he expected nightly at his throat. But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, " God wonderfully preserved him, and helped him to break in pieces the negotiation and designs of the enemy, and to finish, by many travels and charges, the English league with the Nairagansetts and Moheonns against the situation the Pequods." %& 7. 6 The settlers at Providence remained unmolested il urine the Pequod war, as the powerful tribe of the . > - 1111-11 f i said oj air. iNarraeansetts completely sheltered them from the wuiiams's rn 11 i i i i T TXT'! aid in this e emy. 7 Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Wil- war? 114 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II. 1637. Hams afforded, in bringing that war to a favorable ~~ termination, that some of the leading men in Massa chusetts felt that he deserved to be honored with some i. WIT/WO* mark of favor for his services. l The subject of recall- ing him from banishment was debated, but hi? prin- ciples were still viewed with distrust, and the fear of their influence overcame the sentiment of gratitude. 1638. 8. 2 In 1638 a settlement wasmade a at Portsmouth,* ** ApriL in the northern part of the Island of Aquetneck, or Rhode Island,! by William Coddington and eighteen others, who had been driven from Massachusetts by P ersecut ion f r their religious opinions. 3 In imitation of the form of government which once prevailed among the Jews, Mr. Coddington was chosen b judge, and three elders were elected to assist him, but in the following 1639. year the chief magistrate received the title of governor. 4. of me set- 4 Poxtsmouthreceived considerable accessions during the first year, and in the spring of 1639, a number of the inhabitants removed to the southwestern part of the island, where they laid the foundation of Newport.^ 5. what B The settlements on the island rapidly extended, and gtoentotta the whole received the name of the Rhode Island S' Plantation. 1643. 9. 'Under the pretence that the Providence and e. why were Rhode Island Plantations had no charter, and that liom l exciu- their territory was claimed by Plymouth and Massa- chusetts, they were excluded from the confederacy which was formed between the other New England colonies in 1643. 7 Roger Williams therefore pro- 1644. ceeded to England, and, in the following year, ob- c. March 24. tained from parliament, which was then waging a I'aMoflhe civil war with the king, a free charter of incorporation, ciia pariia om by which the two plantations were united under the mem? same government. * The town of Portsmouth is in the northern part of the island of Rhode Island, and embraces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on the west, is attached to this town. (See Map, p. 112.) t Rhode Island, so called from a fancied resemblance to the iskind of Rhodes in the Mediterranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles long, and has an average width of two and a half miles. The town of Portsmouth oc cupies the northern part of the island, Middletown the central portion, and Newport the southern. (See Map, p. 112.) t Newport is on the S.W. side of Rhode Island, five mibs from the sea, and twenty- live miles S. from Providence. The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an ex cellent harbor. (See Map, p. 112.) CHAT. V.] RHODE ISLAND. 115 10. ! In 1647 the General Assembly of the several 1647. towns met a at Portsmouth, and organized the govern- ment, by the choice of a president and other officers, A code of laws was also adopted, which declared the government to be a democracy, and which closed with the declaration, that "all men might walk as their consciences persuaded them, without molestation, every island? one in the name of his God." 11. 2 After the restoration 15 of monarchy, and the ac- cession of Charles II. to the throne of England, Rhode Island applied for and obtained 6 a charter from the king, in which the principles of the former parliament- ary charter, and those on which the colony was found- ed, were embodied. The greatest toleration in matters of religion was enjoined by the charter, and the legis lature again reasserted the principle. 3 It has been 3. what is said that Roman Catholics were excluded from the ie 'c l athouc right of voting, but no such regulation has ever been found in the laws of the colony ; and the assertion that Quakers were persecuted and outlawed, is wholly erroneous. 12. 4 When Andros assumed the government of the 4. what New England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submit- RM %- ted d to his authority ; but when he was imprisoned 6 at Boston, and sent to England, the people assembled f at Newport, and, resuming their former charter priv- ileges, re-elected the officers whom Andros had dis- e g p . 9 placed. Once more the free government of the colony May u was organized, and its seal was restored, with its sym bol an anchor, and its motto Hope, fit emblems of the steadfast zeal with which Rhode Island has ever cher ished all her early religious freedom, and her civil rights. dr 8? 116 [PART II. 1607. CHAPTER VI. NEW YORK.* SEC. I. - NEW NETHERLANDS, PREVIOUS TO ITS CONQUEST BY THE ENGLISH IN 1664- son? \ S Qf"the i. what is 1- Curing the years 1607 and 1608, Henry Hud S0n 5 an English mariner of some celebrity, and then in tne em ploy of a company of London merchants, made two voyages to the northern coasts of America, with the hope of finding a passage, through those icy seas, 2. What aid to the genial climes of Southern Asia. 2 His employers SeiSdoj being disheartened by his failure, he next entered the 1609. service of the Dutch East India Company, and in April, a. April 14. 1609, sailed* on his third voyage. adxwnt % Bailing to discover a northern passage to India, m voyage. h e turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, in the hope of finding an opening to the Pacific, through the continent. After proceeding south as far as the capesf of Virginia, he again turned north, ex amined the waters of Delaware Bay,J and. following tne eastern coast of New Jersey, on the 13th of Sep- tem ^ er ne anchored his vessel within Sandy Hook. River. 3. 4 After a week's delay, Hudson passed b through * NEW YORK, the most northern of tho Middle States, and now the most populous in the Union, has an area of nearly 47,000 square miles. This state has a great variety of surface. Two chains of the Alleghanies pass through the eastern part of the state. The Highlands, coming from New Jersey, cross the Hudson near West Point, and soon after pass into Connecticut. The Catskill mountains, farther west, and more irregular in their outlines, cross the Mohawk, and continue under different names, along the western border of Lake Champlain. The western part of the state has generally a level surface, except in the southern tier of counties, where the western ranges of the Al leghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, generally, good ; and along the valley of the Mohawk, and in the western part of the state, it is highly fertile. t Capes Charles and Henry, at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. t Delaware Bay is a large arm of the sea, setting up into the land between New Jer sey and Delaware ; and having, at its entrance, Cape May on the north, and Cape Hen- lopen on the south, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the bay is thirty miles across. This bay has no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has been constructed by the general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by two massive stone piers, called the Delaware Breakwater. Sandy Hook Is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending north from the N. Eastern extremity of Monrnouth County, and separated from it by Shrewsbury Inlet. It is five miles in length, and seventeen miles S. from New York. At the northern extremity of the island is a light-house, but the accumulating sand is gradually extending the point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 1778, when the waters of the ocean forced a passage, and cut it off from the mainland. In 1800 the inlet was closed but it was opened again in 1830, and now admits vessels through its channel. 2HAP. VI.] NEW YORK. 117 the Narrows,* and, during- ten days, continued to as cend the noble river which bears his name ; nor was it until his vessel had passed beyond the city of Hud son,! and a boat had advanced probably beyond Al bany, that he appears to have relinquished all hopes of being- able to reach the Pacific by this inland pas sage. x Having 1 completed his discovery, he slowly descended the stream, and sailing 1 for Europe, reached England in the November 5 following. The king, James the First, jealous of the advantages which the Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, forbade his return to Holland. 4. 2 In the following year, 1610, the Dutch East India Company fitted out a ship with merchandise, to traffick with the natives of the country which Hudson had explored. 3 Thc voyage being prosperous, the traffic was continued ; and when Argall, in 161 3, was returning 1 from his excursion against the French set tlement of Port Royal, he found on the island of Man hattan;}; a few rude hovels, which the Dutch had erected there as a summer station for those engaged in the trade with the natives. 5. 4 T.he Dutch, unable to make any resistance against the force of Argall, quietly submitted to the English claim of sovereignty over the country ; but, * The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten I.M-.nd on the west, is called tb.3 Narrows. It is about one mile wide, and is nine raile^ below the city. (See Map.) t The city of Hudson is on the east side of Hudson River, 116 miles N. from New York, and twenty-nine miles S. from Al- ban y . t Manhat&t*, or New York island, lies on the ra-;tsidc of Hudson River, at the head of New York harbor. It is about luurt'Tii ;iii'f>s in length, and has nn av- rrairt; width of one mile and thn-. It is separated from Long Island on the east, bv a strait called the East River, which connects the harbor and Long Is land Sound: and from the mainland on the east by Harlem River, a strait which connects the East River and the Hudson. The Dutch settlement on the southern part of ton island, was called A" sti-rdmii. Ik-re now stands the city of JVTew York, the l.irsrost in America, and second only to London in the amount of its commerce. The city i? rapidly increas ing in size, although its compact parts al- ready have a circumference of about nine miles. (See Map.) 1GO9. a. Got. 14. 1. What is said of Hudson's re turn, and his treat ment by the king! b. Nov. 17, 1610. 2. What was done by the Dutch East India Com pany. ? c. See p. 56. 3. Whatioas the condi tion of the Dutch settle ment at the time of Ar- gall's visit? 4. What was the result of ArgalVs visit? NetV YORK AND VICINITY. 1 18 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART tt 1613. on his departure, they continued their traffic, passed if-iA the winter there, and, in the following year, erected a \.whatneio ru< ^ e f rt on tne southern part of the island. x ln 1615 settlement they began a settlement at Albany * which had been was soon of- J . . . , _ J i i 1 1 i termade, previousJv visited, and erected a tort which w r as called and what i-i t-\ rrii i ivastne Fort Orange. The country in their possession was *SSSS called NEW NETHERLANDS, f *h?ountrt/ 6. Curing several years, Directors, sent out by the governed, East India Company, exercised authority over the little when actu- , ,, ,. T -r J J J , f settlement of New Amsterdam on the island of Man- hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual colo- nizing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that an actual governor w T as formally appointed. s ln 1621 3 what is ^ e Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in i&M/w&t ^ e same vear > ^ ie States-General of Holland granted India com- to it the exclusive privilege to traffick and plant colonies pany? on the American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to the remotest north. 1623. 7. 4 ln 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with acJunt a of the means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent th ldSe-' out un der the command of Cornelius Mey, who not ^southern 6 on ty v ^ ie ^ Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, part of New and ascending the river,J took possession of the coun try, and, a few miles below Camden, in the present New Jersey, built Fort Nassau. |j The fort, however, was soon after abandoned, and the worthy Captain Mev carried away with him the affectionate regrets of G. Of settle- J . , ', . . , -, , . BT> i_ tn the the natives, who long cherished his memory. 5 Prob- . ably a few' years before this, the Dutch settled at ALBANY AND VICINITY. * Albany, now the capital of the state of New York, is situated on the west bank of the Hudson River, 145 miles N. from New York by the river's course. It was first called by the Dutch Beaverwyck, and afterwards Wil- Uamstadt. (See Map.) t The country from Cape Cod to the banks of the Dela ware was claimed by the Dutch. $ The Delaware River rises in the S. Eastern part of the state of New York, west of the Catskill mountains. It forms sixty miles of the boundary line between New York and Pennsylvania,, and during the remainder of its course is the boundary between New Jersey, on the one side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the other. It is navigable for vessels of the largest class to Philadelphia. Camdcn, now a city, is situated on the east side of Delaware River, opposite Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 152.) || This fort was on Big Timber Creek, in the present Gloucester County, about five miles S. from Camden. CHAP. VI.] NEW YORK. 119 Bergen,* and other places west of the Hudson, in New 1623. Jersey. 8. l ln 1625 Peter Minuits arrived at Manhattan, as 1625. governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year \ w ^t the settlement of Brooklyn,! on Long Island,! was commenced. 2 The Dutch colony at this time showed a disposition to cultivate friendly relations with the feelings n i i i TVT T-I i i i i were enter- Jbnfflish settlements in iNew Eno-land, and mutual tatnedby ^ -, , 5k , 7 TIT- tfie Dutch courtesies were exchanged, the Dutch cordially in- ana the viting 1 the Plymouth settlers to remove to the more E onSto 1 ' fertile soil of the Connecticut, and the English ad- vising the Dutch to secure their claim to the banks of a. Oct. the Hudson by a treaty with England. 9. 3 Although Holland claimed the country, on the 3. what is ground of its discovery by Hudson, yet it was likewise claimed by England, on the ground of the first dis- co very of the continent by Cabot. 4 The pilgrims ex- E-essed the kindest wishes for the prosperity of the utcti, but, at the same time, requested them not to qU Dut/hf e send their skiffs into Narragansett Bay for beaver skins. The Dutch at Manhattan were at that time 5. what was little more than a company of hunters and traders, em- ployed in the traffic of the furs of the otter and the beaver. 10. 6 In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope 1629. of exciting individual enterprise to colonize the coun- try, promised, by " a charter of liberties," the grant of an extensive tract of land to each individual who should, within four years, form a settlement of fifty persons. Those who should plant colonies were to purchase the land of the Indians, and it was likewise enjoined upon them that they should, at an early period, provide for the support of a minister and a schoolmaster, that the service of God, and zeal for religion, might not be neglected. * The village of Bergen is on the summit of Bergen Ridge, three miles W. from Jersey City, and four from New York. (See Map, p. 117.) t Brooklyn, now a city, is situated on elevated land at the west end of Ix>ng Island, opposite the lower part of the city of New York, from which it is' separated by East River, threo fourths of a mile wide. (Sec Map, p. 117.) t Long Island, forming a part of the state of New York, lies south of Connecticut, from which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It Is 120 miles in length, and has an average width of about twelve miles. It contains an area of about 1,450 square miles, and is, therefore, larger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north side of the island is rough and hilly, the south low and sandy. (See Mnp, p. 117.) 120 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1629. ,. wtiatioas doneby some oj t/ie directors of company? a. Godyn. b. June. 2. Give an in Deia- ware. c. Note p. 40. 1632. claims? d. Dec. 4 thefale w of s onyt 1633. e. Apni. 7. aCCOUnt Of Connecti cut. f. N. p. 103. g. Jan. h. Oct. See page 103. 8. What be came of the Dutch tra 11. l Under this charter, four directors of the com pany, distinguished by the title of patrons or patroons, appropriated to themselves some of the most valuable portions of the territory. 2 One a of the patroons having purchased 11 from the natives the southern half of the present state of Delaware, a colony under De Vriez was sent out, and early in 1631 a small settlement was formed near the present Lewistown.* 3 The Dutch now occupied Delaware, and the claims of New Neth erlands extended over the whole country from Cape Henlopen f to Cape Cod. c 12. 4 After more than a year's residence in America, De Vriez returned to Holland, leaving his infant col ony to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new commandant, in his treatment of the natives, soon pro voked their jealousy, and on the return d of De Vriez, at the end of the year, he found the fort deserted. In dian vengeance had prepared an ambush, and every white man had been murdered. 6 De Vriez himself narrowly escaped the perfidy of the natives, being saved by the kind interposition of an Indian woman, who warned him of the designs of her countrymen. 'After proceeding to Virginia for the purpose of ob taining provisions, De Vriez sailed to New Amsterdam, where he found 6 Wouter Van Twiller, the second governor, who had just been sent out to supersede the discontented Minuits. 13. 7 A few months before the arrival of Van Twil ler as governor, the Dutch had purchased of the na tives the soil around Hartford/ and had erected" and fortified a trading-house on land within the limits of the present city. The English, however, claimed the country ; and, in the same year, a number of the Plymouth colonists proceeded up the river, and, in de fiance of the threats of the Dutch, commenced 11 a set tlement at Windsor. 8 Although for many years the Dutch West India Company retained possession of their feeble trading station, yet it was finally over whelmed by the numerous settlements of the more en- * Lewistown is on Lewis Creek, in Sussex County, Delaware, five or six miles from Cape Henlopen. In front of the village is the Delaware Breakwater. t Cope Henlopen is the southern cape of the entrance into Delaware Bay. C1IAP. VI.J NEW YORK. 121 terprising New Englanders. ir The English likewise formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, although they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, who claimed the whole island, as a part of New Neth- erlands. 14, 2 While the English were thus encroaching upon the Dutch on the east, the southern portion of the territory claimed by the latter was seized by a new competitor. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the hero of his age, and the renowned champion of the Protestant religion in Europe, had early conceived the design of planting colonies in America. Under the auspices of the Swedish monarch a commercial com pany was formed for this purpose as early as 1626, but the German war, in which Gustavus was soon after engaged, delayed for a time the execution of the project. 3 After the death a of Gustavus, which hap- pened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his worthy minister renewed the plan of an American settlement, the execution of which he intrusted to Peter Minuits, the first governor of New Netherlands. 15. 4 Early in the year 1638, about the same time that Sir William Kieft succeeded Van Twiller in the government of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony under Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a set- tlement on Christiana Creek, f near Wilmington, J with in the present state of Delaware. 6 Kieft, considering this an intrusion upon his territories, sent b an unavailing remonstrance to the Swedes, and, as a check to their aggressions, rebuilt Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of the Delaware. 6 The Swedes gradually extended their settlements, and, to preserve their ascendency over the Dutch, their governor estab- 1633. on Long is- land ? 2. what M*proaectt a. NOV. 1638. 4. Give an the settle- 5 What ivp . b ' Ma7 ' NORTHERN PART OF DELAWARE. lished his residence and built c 1643. * Lutzen is a town in Prussian Saxony, ou one of the branches of the Elbe. Here the French, under Bonaparte, defeated the combined forces of Prussia and Russia in 1813. t Christiana Creek is in the northern part of the state of Delaware, and has Its head branches in Penn sylvania and Maryland. It enters the Brandywine Eiver at Wilmington. (See Map.) t Wilmington, in the northern part of the state of Delaware, is situated between Brandywine and Chris tiana Creeks, one mile above their junction, apd twto miles west from Delaware Rtver. fS&te MwpVf 6 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1643. a fort on, the island of Tinicum,* a few miles below Philadelphia. ir The territory occupied by the Swedes, edish extending fr m Cape Henlopen to the falls in the Del territory? a ware, opposite Trenton, f was called NEW SWEDEN. 2. Give an 16. 2 In 1640 the Long Island and New Jersey In- n dians began to show symptoms of hostility towards the e n Dutch. Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened D enfageT D 7 rum j tne Y attacked the settlements on Staten Island,! and threatened New Amsterdam. A fruitless expedi- a. i64i. tion a against the Delawares of New Jersey was the consequence. 3 The war continued, with various sue- 1643. cess, until 1643, when the Dutch solicited peace ; and tne mediation of the wise and good Roger Wil- a DI> ief truce was obtained. 13 But confidence after follow- could not easily be restored, for revenge still rankled z 'afuceof- e d. Aprii. c. sept, 4. Give an the hearts of the Indians, and in a few months they again began the work of blood and desolation. 17. *The Dutch now engaged in their service Cap- tain John Underbill, an Englishman who had settled on Long Island, and who had previously distinguished himself in the Indian wars of New England. Having raised a considerable number of men under Kieft's au- d. Probably thority, he defeated 3 the Indians on Long Island, and also at Strickland's Plain, or Horseneck, on the main- * land. ig. The war was finally terminated by the medi- . r, T i I ?--. ation of the Iroquois, who, claiming a sovereignty over the Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed terms of peace,which were gladly accepted 6 by both par- ties. 6 The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding cruelty and cruelty which he practiced towards the Indians. The tl *Srt f colonists requesting his recall, and the West India Com pany disclaiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he em- 1647. Barked for Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship thewarter- e. IBIS, e. what is * Tinicum is a long narrow island in Delaware River, belonging to Pennsylvania, twelve miles, by the river's course, S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 152.) t Trenton, now the capital of New Jersey, is situated on the E. side of Delaware River, thirty miles N.E. from Philadelphia, and fifty-five S.W. from New York. (See Map, p. 226, and also p. 228.) t Staten Island, belonging to the state of New York, is four and a half miies S.E.from New York city. It is about thirty-five miles in circumference. It has Newark Bay on the north, Raritan Bay on the south, and a narrow channel, called Staten Island Sound, on the west. (See Map, p. 117, and p. 226.) $ Strickland's Plain is at the western extremity cf the state of Connecticut, in the present town of Greenwich. The peninsula on which ihe plain is situated was called HorgenecJt. because it was early used as a pasture for horses. (See Map, p. 225.) CHAP, VI.] NEW YORK. 123 was wrecked on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy 1647. governor perished. . 19. 1 William Kieft was succeeded 1 by Peter Stuy- a. June. vesant, the most noted of the governors of New Neth- erlands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he conciliated their favor, and such a change did he pro- duce in their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was accused of endeavoring to enlist them in a general war against the English. 20. 2 After long continued boundary disputes with the colonies of New England, Stuy vesant relinquished a portion of his claims, and concluded a provisional 1650. treaty, 11 which allowed New Netherlands to extend on j,. sept. Long Island as far as Oyster Bay,* and on the main land as far as Greenwich,! near the present boundary between New York and Connecticut. 3 For the pur- 3. of the pose of placing a barrier to the encroachments of the Swedes on the south, in 1651 Stuy vesant built Fort Casimir on the site of the present town of Newcastle,:); within five miles of the Swedish fort at Christiana. The Swedes, however, soon after obtained possession 6 c 165t of the fort by stratagem, and overpowered the garrison. 21. 4 The home government, indignant at the out- 4. Give an rage of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them tte C Su&st to submission. With six hundred men the governor 'sw^den. sailed for this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the surrendcr d of all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable d. sept, and terms were granted to the inhabitants. Those who Oct quietly submitted to the authority of the Dutch retained the possession of their estates; the governor, Rising, was conveyed to Europe ; a few of the colonists re moved to Maryland and Virginia, and the country was placed under the government of deputies of New Neth erlands. 22. 6 Such was the end of the little Protestant colony j- what ts of New Sweden. It was a religious and intelligent character l of community, preserving peace with the natives, ever * Oyster Bay is on the north side of Long Tsland, at the N.E. extremity of Queens County, thirty miles N.E. from New York city. t Greenwich is the S. Western town of Connecticut. Byram River enters the Sound on the boundary between Connecticut and New York. (See Map, p. 225.) i Newcastle is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two miles S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the state is part of the cir cumference of a circle drawn twelve miles distant from Newcastle. (.See Map, p. 121.) 124 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II 1655. cherishing a fond attachment to the mother country, ~ and loyalty towards its sovereign ; and long after their conquest hy the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to England, the Swedes of the Delaware remained the objects of generous and disinterested regard at the court of Stockholm. i. \vhat in- 23. l While the forces of the Dutch were withdrawn niea occur- from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the re fime? w Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force before the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. The return of the expedition restored confidence ; peace was concluded, and the captives were ransomed. a. June. 24. 2 In 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston,* o'ther h al- was suddenly attacked a by the Indians, and sixty-five followed f ^ e inhabitants were either killed or carried away was Mere- ca P^ ve - A- force from New Amsterdam being sent to suit T F1 ,, , & . , , a " CHARTER OF LIBERTIES, which COnCCQed to the people many important rights which they had not pre viously enjoyed. 9- 2 The charter declared that * supreme legislative power should for ever reside in the governor, council, anc ^ people, met in general assembly ; that every free holder and freeman might vote for representatives with out restraint, that no freeman should suffer, but by judgment of his peers, and that all trials should be by a jury of twelve men, that no tax should be assessed, on any pretence whatever, but by the consent of the assembly, that no seaman or soldier should be quar tered on the inhabitants against their will, that no martial law should exist, and that no person profess ing faith in God, by Jesus Christ, should at any time, be in any way disquieted or questioned for any differ- ence of opinion in matters of religion.' 3 In 1684 the governors of New York and Virginia met the deputies of the Five Nations at Albany, and renewed b with them a treaty of peace. 10. On the accession 6 of the Duke of York to the throne of England, with the title of James II., the hopes which the people entertained, of a permanent b. Aug. ? 12. 1685. c. Feb. representative government, were, n a measure, de- 5. introditc- e 'struction did Donson receive, and feated. A direct tax was decreed, printing presses, the dread of tyrants, were forbidden in the province ; and many arbitrary exactions were imposed on the people. 11. 6jt W as the evident intention of the king to in- troduce the Catholic religion into the province, and most of the officers appointed by him were of that faith. 'Among other modes of introducing popery, James in- structed Governor Dongan to favor the introduction of _<,,. . TIT* i ii_ T Catholic priests, by the French, among the Iroquois ; but Dongan, although a Catholic, clearly seeing the ambitious designs of the French for extending their mnuence over tne I n di an tribes, resisted the measure. 7 The Iroquois remained attached to the English, and CHAP. VI.] NEW YORK. 129 long carried on a violent warfare against the French. 1687. During the administration of Dongan the French made ~~ two invasions 1 of the territory of the Iroquois, neither j n 1( J 8 6 7 84 of which was successful. 12. r Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, 1688. the lieutenant-general of Andros. Andros had been previously 5 appointed governor of New England, and his authority was now extended over the province of New York. 2 The discontents of the people had been b . See p . 90 . gradually increasing- since the conquest from the Dutch, 2. HOW did o n J -i r t c th^ People and when, in 1589, news arrived of the accession of William and Mary to the throne of England, the peo ple joyfully received the intelligence, and rose in open rebellion to the existing government. 1689. 13. 3 One Jacob Leisler, a captain of the militia, 3. Give an T , -. , ' . r -IT account of aided by several Hundred men in arms, with the gen- the proceed- i J , c i i f.-i ings of Lets- eral approbation of the citizens took possession of the lerandof fort at New York, in the name of William and Mary ; ^"^JT' while Nicholson, after having vainly endeavored to counteract the movements of the people, secretly went on board a ship and sailed for England. 4 The ma- 4 What d ^ d gistrates of the city, however, being opposed to the as- /^^fj^ sumption of Leisler, repaired to Albany, where the atydo? authority of Leisler was denied, although, in both places, the government was administered in the name of William and Mary. 14. 6 Milborne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to 5. What is Albany to demand the surrender of the fort ; but, meet- bornefs &m~ ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing ba l S any? Al ' his object. 6 In December, letters arrived from the king, 6 ivhat in . empowering Nicholson, or whoever administered the JJerSu- government in his absence, to take the chief command ^f c u T i i j i i i England, of the province. Leisler regarded the letter as ad- andtunodid dressed to himself, and assumed the title and authority gantaam? of lieutenant-governor. 1690. 15. 7 King William's war having at this period bro- 7. Give an ken out, in February/ 1 1690, a party of about three fhZKw- hundrcd French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a tl nectady^ village on the Mohawk, killed sixty persons, took thirty d - Feb - 18 - JT_ JIT VM f i 8. Whatoc- pnsoners, and burned the place. 8 Soon after this event, cvrndmtm the northern portion of the province, terrified by the 6* 130 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART It, 1690. b. See p. 92. 1691. 2. What passed be tween Lets* ler and In- goldsby? c. Feb. 9. d. March 29. 3. When did Slaughter arrive, and whatfol- lowed? 4. Why did Leisler at first hesitate to yield, and, what was the result ? recent calamity, and troubled by domestic factions, yielded to the authority of Leisler. 16. ir The northern colonies, roused by the atrocities of the French and their savage allies at the commence ment of King William's war, resolved to attack the enemy in turn. After the successful expedition 1 of Sir William Phipps against Port Royal; New York, Mas sachusetts, and Connecticut, united for the reduction of Montreal and due bee. The naval armament sent against Quebec was wholly unsuccessful. b The land expedition, planned by Leisler, and placed under the command of General Winthrop of Connecticut, pro ceeded as far as Wood Creek,* near the head of Lake Champlain,f when sickness, the want of provisions, and dissensions among the officers, compelled a return. 17. 2 Early in 1691 Richard Ingoldsby arrived at New York, and announced the appointment of Colonel Sloughter, as governor of the province. He bore a commission as captain, and without producing any order from the king, or from Sloughter, haughtily de manded 6 of Leisler the surrender of the fort. With this demand Leisler refused to comply. He protested against the lawless proceedings of Ingoldsby, but de clared his readiness to yield the government to Slough ter on his arrival. 1 8. 3 At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived,* and Leisler immediately sent messengers to receive his orders. The messengers were detained, and Ingoldsby was twice sent to the fort with a verbal commission to demand its surrender. 4 Leisler at first hesitated to yield to his inveterate enemy, preferring to deliver the fort into the hands of Slo lighter himself; but, as his messengers and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, the next day he personally surrendered the fort, and, * Wood Creek, in Washington County, New York, flows north, and falls into the south end of Lake Champlain, at the village of Whitehall. The narrow body of water, however, between Whitehall and Ticonderoga, is often culled South River. Through a considerable portion of its course Wood Creek is now used as a part of the Cham- plain Canal. There is another Wood Creek in Oneida County, New York. (See p. 181.) t Lake Champlain lies between the states of New York and Vermont, and extends four or rive miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles in length, and varies from half a mile to fifteen miles in width, its southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is the Sorel or Richelieu, through which it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence. This lake was discovered in 1609 by Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec. CHAP. VI.] NEW YORK. 131 with Milborne and others, was immediately thrown 1691. into prison. 19. J Leisler and Milborne were soon after tried on L Give an , , r -i 11 T account of the charge of being rebels and traitors, and were con- thetnaiand demned to death, but Sloughter hesitated to put the Leiaierand sentence in execution. At length the enemies of the Mll( condemned, when no other measures could prevail with the governor, invited him to a feast, and, when his reason was drowned in wine, persuaded him to sign the death warrant. Be fore he recovered from his intoxication the risoners were executed.* 2 Their estates were confiscated, but were afterwards, on ap- 3 What plication to the king, restored to their heirs. ot %%me*!- 20. 3 In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iro- ttoned'tn ' . & Slaughter's quois, or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the treaties which had formerly been in force. Soon after, b having returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden 4 . ' death, b a short, weak, and turbulent administration. *In the mean time the English, with their Indian allies, the Iroquois, carried on the war against the French, and, under Major Schuyler, made a successful attack {5*92 on the French settlements beyond Lake Champlain. 21. 5 Benjarnin Fletcher, the next governor of the province, was a man of strong passions, and of mod erate abilities ; but he had the prudence to follow the counsels of Schuyler, in his intercourse with the In dians. 6 The Iroquois remained the active allies of the English, and their situation in a great measure screened YsSIS* the province of New York from the attacks of the 7 . French. 22. 7 Fletcher having been authorized by the crown Connecti . to take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he cut * proceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the people resisted, and he was forced to return with out accomplishing his object. 8 He labored with great I i i i i i -n T i i & i English zeal, in endeavoring to establish the English church ; church? but the people demanded toleration, and the assembly 1696. resolutely opposed the pretensions of the governor. 9 wfrSin 9 In 1696 the French, under Frontenac, with a large .. , 1696 ' c i r, i . . ' D dJuly Aug. force, made an unsuccessful mvasion d of the territory 10. when of the Iroquois. 10 In the following year King William's w S2$ af war was terminated by the peace of Ryswick. c c. sept. 20, c. Nov. 6. 110. 132 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PAET fl. 1698. z.of piracy? 4. what is re idd? of b. July, ie99. c. May 23, 5. what 1701. id of the sr- ttu hit 1702. 7. what wot t l he e provin{e odious to the people? 9ues cau? re m <$jlt m 23. ! In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer a man of energy and integrity, succeeded 1 Fletcher in the administration of the government of New York, and, in the following year. New Hampshire and Mas sachusetts were added to his jurisdiction. 2 Piracy had at this time increased to an alarming extent, infesting every sea from America to China ; and Bellamont had been particularly instructed to put an end to this evil on the American coast. 24. 3 For this purpose, before his departure for America, in connexion with several persons of dis- tinction he had equipped a vessel, the command of which was given to William Kidd. 4 Kidd, himself, however, soon after turned pirate, and became the ter ror of the seas ; but, at length, appearing publicly at Boston, he was arrested, b and sent to England, where he was tried and executed. 5 Bellamont and his part ners were charged with abetting Kidd in his piracies, and sharing the plunder, but after an examination in the House of Commons, nothing could be found to crim inate them. 25. *On the death' 1 of Bellamont, the vicious, haugh* ty, and intolerant Lord Cornbury was appointed gov ernor of New York, and New Jersey was soon after wards added to his jurisdiction, the proprietors of the latter province having surrendered their rights to the crown in 1702." 7 On the arrival f of Cornbury, the province was divided between two violent factions, the friends and the enemies of the late unfortunate Leisler ; and the new governor, by espousing the cause of the latter, and by persecuting with unrelenting hate all denominations except that of the Church of England, soon rendered himself odious to the great mass of the people. 26. 8 He likewise embezzled the public money, contracted debts which he was unable to pay, re peatedly dissolved the assembly for opposition to his wishes,-'-and, by his petty tyranny, and dissolute hab its, soon weakened his influence with all parties, who repeatedly requested his recall. 9 Being deprived* of his office, his creditors threw him into the same prison where he had unjustly confined many worthier men, CHAP. VL] NEW YORK. 133 and where he remained a prisoner, for debt, until the 17O8. death of his father, by elevating him to the peerage, entitled him to his liberation. 27. l As the history of the successive administrations i. what is of the governors of New York, from this period until the time of the French and Indian war, would possess little interest for the general reader, a few of the more important events only will be mentioned. 28. 2 Q,ueen Anne's war having broken out in 1702, 1709. the northern colonies, in 1709, made extensive prepara- \J-jffi tions for an attack on Canada. While the New Eng- t ^^ r ar inr land colonies were preparing a naval armament to co- voting operate with one expected from England, New York S e why and New Jersey raised a force of eighteen hundred W f%T" men to march against Montreal by way of Lake Cham- abandaned? plain. This force proceeded as far as Wood Creek, a a.N.p.iao. when, learning that the armament promised from Eng land had been sent to Portugal, the expedition was abandoned. 29. 3 Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. fleet under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker s. Give an being sent from England to co-operate with the colonial the se&md forces, an expedition of four thousand men from New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut, commenced its march towards Canada. The fleet being shattered 13 by b. sept. 2, 3 a storm, and returning to England, the land expedition, after proceeding as far as Lake George,* was likewise compelled to return. 30. *The debt incurred by New York, in these ex- peditions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources for many years. *In 1 7 1 3 the Tuscaroras, having been 1713 defeated in a war with the Carolinians, migrated to the 5, of the north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations. afterwards known as the " Six Nations." ' 31. 6 The treaty of Utrecht in 1713 C put an end to ofth' Glueen Anne's war, and, if we except the brief interval * Lake George, called by the French Lac Sacrament, on account of the purity of its writers, and now frequently called the Horicon, lies mostly between Washington and Warren Counties, near the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, with which its out let communicates. It is a beautiful sheet of water, 230 feet above the Hudson, and surrounded by hiirh hills ; it is thirty-three miles in length, and from two to three in width, and is" interspersed with numerous islands. Lake George was long conspicuous in the early wars of the country, and several memorable battles were fought on its bor- iers. (See Map, p. 181.) 134 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1713. of King George's war, 1 relieved the English colonies, & 1744-1748. during a period of forty years, from the depredations 1722. f tne French and their Indian allies. : In 1722 the i. what governors of New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, iXtidat met the deputies of the Iroquois at Albany, for the pur- Aiiany^n ^ QSQ Q f con fi rmm g treaties, and transacting other busi- 2. what cs- ness - 2 During the same year Governor Burnett estab- ww^nadeat li sne ^ a trading-house at Oswego,* on the southeastern oswego? shore of Lake Ontario; and in 1727 a fort was com- 3. For what pleted at the same place. 3 The primary object of this obiect? f ron tier establishment was to secure the favor of the Indians, by a direct trade with them, which had before been engrossed by the French. 4. what 32. 4 The French, at this time, had evidently formed 9 the e FreS the scheme of confining the English to the territory formed? east Q f ^ Alleghanies, by erecting a line of forts and trading-houses on the western waters, and by securing tne influence of the western tribes. 5 With this view, - * n 1726 tlie y renewe( i tne fortress at Niagara,! which ployed? gave them control over the commerce of the remote 1731. interior. Five years later they established a garrison on the eastern shore of Lake Champlain, but soon after removed it to Crown Point,J on the western shore. e. what is The latter defended the usual route to Canada, and poises{ims gave security to Montreal. 6 With the exception of and claims the English fortress at Oswego, the French had pos- session of the entire country watered by the St. Law- rence and its tributaries, while their claims to Louisi- ana, on the west, embraced the whole valley of the province TVTi<;Ji -j long the greatest place south of Montreal and west of Albany. The American fort Ni agara now occupies the site of the old French fort. (See Map, p. 306.) t Crown Point is a town in Essex County, New York, on the western shore of Lake Champlain. The fort, called by the French Fort Frederic, and afterwards repaired and called Crown Point, was situated on a point of land projecting into the lake at the N.F. extremity of the town ninety-five miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Albany. Its site is now marked by a heap of ruins. CHAP. VI. J NEW YORK. 135 party having- attacked the measures of the governor 1732. and council with some virulence, the editor 1 was thrown ^ j. P . ^ into prison, b and prosecuted for a libel against the gov- e er -< ernment. Great excitement prevailed ; the editor was b- Nov> 1734< zealously defended by able counsel ; and an independ- 1735. ent jury gave a verdict of acquittal. c . July. 34. x The people applauded their conduct, and, to Andrew Hamilton of Philadelphia, one of the defend- ors of the accused, the magistrates of the city of New Fork presented an elegant gold box, for his learned and generous defence of the rights of mankind and the liberty of the press. 3 This important trial shows the prevail- ing liberal sentiments of the people at that period, and tf*xe,and may be regarded as one of the early germs of American SuTber freedom. * ardd? 35. 3 In 1741 a supposed negro plot occasioned great 1741. excitement in the city of New York. There were then many slaves in the province, against whom suspicion negro plot was first directed by the robbery of a dwelling house, and by the frequent occurrence of fires evidently caused by design. The magistrates of the city having offered rewards, pardon, and freedom, to any slave that would testify against incendiaries and conspirators, some aban doned females were induced to declare that the negroes had combined to burn the city and make one of their number governor. 36. 4 There was soon no want of witnesses ; the 4.whatwcu number of the accused increased rapidly ; and even 'KS^ white men were designated as concerned in the plot. ment? Before the excitement was over more than thirty per sons were executed ; several of these were burned at the stake ; and many were transported to foreign parts. 37. fi When all apprehensions of danger had sub- 5. HOW was sided, and men began to reflect upon the madness of th66r the project itself, and the base character of most of the witnesses, the reality of the plot began to be doubted ; and the people looked back with horror upon the nu- merous and cruel punishments that had been inflicted. 38. 'Boston and Salem have had their delusions of witchcraft, and New York its Negro Plot, in each of which many innocent persons suffered death. These mourn ful results show the necessity of exceeding cau- excitefn6nt 136 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1741 1745. 1. What is related of the subse quent his tory of Neio York? a. Nov. 1748. b. Oct. 18. c. See p. 173. tion and calm investigation in times of great public excitement, lest terror or deluded enthusiasm get the predominance of reason, and "make madmen of us all." 39. J The subsequent history of New York, previous to the commencement of the French and Indian war, contains few events of importance. In 1745, during King George's war, the savages in alliance with France made some incursions into the territory north of Albany, and a few villages were deserted* on their approach. The province made some preparations to join the eastern colonies in an expedition against Can ada, but in 1748 a treaty of peace was concluded 13 be tween the contending powers, and New York again enjoyed a short interval of repose, soon to be disturbed by a conflict more sanguinary than any which had preceded. A connected history of that contest, in which all the colonies acted in concert, is given in the "French and Indian War."' Ofiohat does Chapter VII. treat? 2. In what was Neio Jersey at Jirst inclu ded? 3. Give an account of the early tettlements. 1664. CHAPTER VII. NEW JERSEY.* 1. 2 The territory embraced in the present state of New Jersey was included in the Dutch province of New Netherlands ; and the few events connected with its history, previous to the conquest by the English in 1664, belong to that province. 3 In 1623 Fort Nassau was built on the eastern bank of the Delaware, but was soon after deserted. Probably a few years before this the Dutch began to form settlements at Bergen, and other places west of the Hudson, in the vicinity of New York ; but the first colonizing of the province dates, more properly, from the settlement of Elizabeth- townf in 1664. * NEW JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantic, and lying louth of New York, and east of Pennsylvania and Delaware, contains an wa of about 3,000 square miles. The northern part of the state is mountainous, the middle is diver sified by hills and valleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to most kinds of grain, svhile the southern part is level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren ; the natural jrowth of the soil being chiefly shrub oaks and yellow pines. f Elizabethtown is situated on Elizabethtown Creek, two and a half miles from its CHAP. VII, ] NEW JERSEY. 137 2. ^oon after the grant of New Netherlands to the 1664. Duke of York, and previous to the surrender, the duke conveyed* that portion of the territory which is bounded on the east, south, and west, respectively, by the Hud- son, the sea, and the Delaware, and north by the 41st degree and 40th minute of latitude, to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, who were already proprietors of Carolina. 2 This tract was called New Jersey, in compliment to Carteret, who had been governor of the name was 11 ,TT & jijjrij-r i i given to this island of Jersey, and had defended it for the king tract, ana 1 j . ., - wy during the civil war.* b.Notep.ei. 3. 3 To invite settlers to the country, the proprietors 1665. soon published a liberal constitution for the colony, c. Feb. 20. promising freedom from taxation, except by the act of the colonial assembly, and securing equal privileges, and liberty of conscience to all. 4 In 1665 Philip Car- teret, the first governor, arrived, 6 and established him- d. Aug. self at Elizabethtown, recently settled by emigrants f/J^rste^o- from Long Island, and which became the first capital ^r'J^? of the infant colony. the capital 4. 6 New York and New England furnished most ince? of the early settlers, who were attracted by the salu- %,$$* brity of the climate, and the liberal institutions which e ^ s 8 ? et ' the inhabitants were to enjoy. 6 Fearing little from g ^ the neighboring Indians, whose strength had been causesoftha broken by long hostilities with the Dutch, and guarded which they by the Five Nations and New York against the ap- enjoyedi preaches of the French and their savage allies, the colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a happy security, escaped the dangers and privations which had afflicted the inhabitants of most of the other provinces. 5. 7 After a few years of quiet, domestic disputes began to disturb the repose of the colony. The pro- . prietors, by their constitution, had required the pay- 7 Wha ' t ment, after 1670, of a penny or halfpenny an acre for after a few i r i it 11 i e> years, dis- the use of land ; but when the day or payment ar- *"j^#jk rived, the demand of the tribute met with general op- rep coionyi entrance into Staten Island Sound, and twelve miles S.W. from New York city. It was named from Lady Elizabeth Carteret, wife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map, p. 117, and p. 226.) * The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen miles from the French coast. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width Of about five miles x38 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 167O. position. Those who had purchased land of the In- ' aians refused to acknowledge the claims of the pro prietors, asserting that a deed from the former was i. what paramount to any other title. 1 A weak and dissolute tr iowfd l ~ son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume* a, 1670. the government, and after two years of disputes and confusion, the established authority was set at defiance by open insurrection, and the governor was compelled b. 1672. to return b to England. 1673. 6. 2 I n the following year, during a war with Hol- z. ugM- land, the Dutch regained all their former possessions, fhefoiiow- including New Jersey, but restored them to the Eng- c'SeTm. Hsh . in 1674 3After thls GVent > thG Duke f Y rk 1674. obtained 3 a second charter, confirming the former d. July 9. grant ; and, in disregard of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, appointed 6 Andros governor over the whole 'ovicecf re ~ un i te( l province. On the application of Carteret, York, however, the duke consented to restore New Jersey ; kut ^ e a f terwar ds endeavored f to avoid the full per formance of his engagement, by pretending that he had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over the country, which Andros seized every opportunity of asserting. 1674. 7. 4 In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold 5 his share of New J erse y to J nri Fenwick, in trust for Edward Byllinge and his assignees. 5 In the following year Philip Car- teret returned to New Jersey, and resumed the gov- g. March ss. ernment ; but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long 1675. continued to disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting account/ to establish a direct trade between England and New OK bixloeen Jersey, was warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, and r lndros. ^ or tne duke his master, the right of rendering New Jersey tributary to New York, and even went so far as to arrest Governor Carteret and convey him prisoner to New York. 8. 6 Byllinge, having become embarrassed in his fortunes, made an assignment of his share in the prov- i nce to William Penn and two others, all Quakers, wnose fi rst care was to effect a division of the territory between themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they might establish a separate government in accordance CHAP. VII.J NEW JERSEY. 139 tvith their peculiar religious principles. ir The division* 1676. was accomplished* without difficulty ; Carteret receiv- a July n ing- the eastern portion of the province, which was i. ll called EAST JERSEY; and the assignees of Byllinge the western portion, which they named WEST JERSEY. u 8 The western proprietors then gave b the settlers a free 1677. constitution, under the title of "Concessions," similar b. March 13. to that given by_ Berkeley and Carteret, granting all ^XnS? the important privileges of civil and religious liberty. t $ < $$ t an'i 9. 3 The authors of the " Constitution" accompanied 3. nmo were its publication with a special recommendation of the vS'tllhe province to the members of their own religious fra- 3K? ternity, and in 1677 upwards of four hundred Quakers result7 came over and settled in West New Jersey. 4 The settlers being unexpectedly called upon by Andros to acknowledge the sovereignty of the Duke of York, and submit to taxation, they remonstrated earnestly with the duke, and the question was finally referred to the eminent jurist, Sir William Jones, for his decision. 10. 5 The result was a decision against the preten- 1680. sions of the duke, who immediately relinquished all ^J^X claims to the territory and the government. Soon after, t^^St he made a similar release in favor of the representatives S the duke? of Carteret, in East Jersey, and the whole province thus 1 68 * became independent of foreign jurisdiction. weretoe 11. In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked *$%%% the first representative assembly, which enacted 6 sev- eral important laws for protecting property, punishing crimes, establishing the rights of the people, and de- ^' fining the powers of rulers. The most remarkable feature in the new laws was a provision, that, in all in the new criminal cases except treason, murder, and theft, the a. Dec'iera. person aggrieved should have power to pardon the what ais- f rr- j posalwas offender. made of 12. *After the death d of Sir George Carteret, the trustees of his estates offered his portion of the province for sale ; and in 1682 William Penn and eleven others, * According to the terms of the deed, the dividing line was to run from the most southerly point of the east side of Little Egg Harbor, to the N. Western extremity of New Jersey ; which was declared to be a point on the Delaware River in latitude 41 40', which is 18- 23" farther north than the present N. Western extremity of the state. Several partial attempts were made, at different times, to run the line, and much controversy arose from the disputes which these attempts occasioned. 140 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART 11 1682. members of the society of Friends, purchased* East .Feb. n, 12. Jersey, over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch gentle man, the author of the " Apology for Quakers," was b. July 27, appointed 1 * governor for life. During his brief ad- c itediedin mm istration c the colony received a large accession of leso. emigrants, chiefly from Barclay's native county of Aberdeen, in Scotland. 1685. 13. l On the accession of the Duke of York to the ac?Junt a o} tnrone j with the title of James II., disregarding his fyfmetuSns previous engagements, and having formed the design (^Yorf 6 f annu ll m g all the charters of the American colonies, when he be- he caused writs to be issued against both the Jerseys 1688^' an( ^ * n 1688 the whole province was placed under the d.seep. 129, jurisdiction of Andros, who had already d become the and p. 90. Ding's governor of New York and New England. 1688-9. 14. 2 The revolution in England terminated the *u& authority of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, re in l En 1692, no regular government existed in New Jersey, land? and during the following ten years the whole province 3. what remained in an unsettled condition. 3 For a time New York attempted to exert her authority over New Jersey, an ^ at length the disagreements between the various proprietors and their respective adherents occasioned so much confusion, that the people found it difficult to ascertain in whom the government was legally vested. 4. What dis- *At length the proprietors, finding that their conflicting posaldidthe , . & j i i r j- ... i A i r ^ * proprietors claims tended only to disturb the peace of their terri- m , T )f tories, and lessen their profits as owners of the soil, ^^2 made a surrender 6 of their powers of government to * i n,r the crown : and. in 1702 New Jersey became a royal e. April 25. . ' n .. _ T J... , . J , f. see p. 132. province, and was umted f to New York, under me SfewTew* go yernme nt of Lord Cornbury. "enSST 15 ' 6 ^ rom m i s P er i Q( i unt il 1788 tne Province re- g. 1702-1708, mained under the governors of New York, but with see P. 132. ' a distinct legislative assembly. 6 The administration^ 6 'Sy of Lord Cornbury, consisting of little more than a his- ^urijfad- tory of his contentions with the assemblies of the prov- mi tiani a ~ i nce j faHy developed the partiality, frauds, and tyranny 7. what of the governor, and served to awaken in the people a vigorous and vigilant spirit of liberty. 7 The commis- sion and instructions of Cornbury formed the consti- C/HAP. vm.J MARYLAND. 141 tution of New Jersey until the period when it ceased to be a British province. 16. ^n 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to separate the province from New York : but the peti- ttie i' 11 i * KY o r> i i 11 tion of New tion was disregarded until 1738, when, through the Jersey from influence of Lewis Morris, the application was granted, Ne l 700*' and Mr. Morris himself received the first commission as royal governor over the separate province of New Jersey. 2 After this period we meet with no events of 2 . ivnat is importance in the history of New Jersey until the Ssequlnt Revolution. histor y ? CHAPTER Vlil. ofwMt does Chapter MARYLAND* 1. 3 The second charter given 1 to the London Com- 1609. pany, embraced, within the limits of Virginia, all the a s e g u p ne 52 2 - territory which now forms the state of Maryland. 4 The * country near the head of the Chesapeake was early explored b by the Virginians, and a profitable trade in ced * furs was established with the Indians. s ln 1631 Wil- liam Clayborne, a man of resolute and enterprising spirit, who had first been sent out as a surveyor, by the London Company, and who subsequently was appoint- ed a member of the council, and secretary of the col- ony, obtained 6 a royal license to traffick with the Indians, c. May 25. 2. 6 Under this license, which was confirmed" 1 by a 1632. commission from the governor of Virginia, Clayborne - perfected several trading establishments which he had previously formed ; one on the island of Kent.f nearly * MARYLAND, the most southern of the Middle States, is very irregular in its out line, and contains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs nearly through the state from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Eastern Shore and the Western Shore. The land on the eastern shore is generally level and low, and, in many places, is covered with stagnant waters; yet the soil possesses con siderable fertility. The country on the western shore, below the falls of the rivers, is similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls the country becomes gradually un even and hilly, and in the western part of the state is mountainous. Iron ore is found in varirus parts of the state, and extensive beds of coal between the mountains in the western part. t Kent, the largest island in Chesapeake Bay, lies opposite Annapolis, near the east- em shore, and belongs to Queen Anne's County. It is nearly in the form of a triangle, arid contains an area of about forty-five square miles. (See Map, next page.) 142 1632. COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. Virginia? 2. HOW were, h deffatedi 3. what is LmTrnw- more '* 4. whatde- WWJ Newfound land? a. 1628. 5. What place did he next visit, and hoiv was he re ceived? he next turn his alien- 't wta 1632. drawn? b. April 25. opposite Annapolis,* in the very heart of Maryland ; and one near the mouth of the Susquehanna. ^lay- borne had obtained a monopoly of the fur trade, and Virginia aimed at extending her jurisdiction over the large tract of unoccupied territory lying between her borders and those of the Dutch in New Netherlands. 2 But before the settlements of Clayborne could be com pleted, and the claim of Virginia confirmed, a new province was formed within her limits, and a govern ment established on a plan as extraordinary as its re sults were benevolent. 3. 3 As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose title was Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, influenced by a desire of opening in America a refuge for Catholics, who were then persecuted in England, had established a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, and had freely expended his estate in advancing its interests. 4 But the rugged soil, the unfavorable cli mate, and the frequent annoyances from the hostile French, soon destroyed all hopes of a flourishing col ony. 5 He next visited* Virginia, in whose mild and fertile regions he hoped to find for his followers a peaceful and quiet asylum. The Virginians, however, received him with marked intolerance, and he soon found that, even here, he could not enjoy his religious opinions in peace. 4. 6 He next turned his attention to the unoccupied country beyond the Potomac ; and as the dissolution of the London Company had restored to the monarch his prerogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the royal family, found no difficulty in obtaining a charter for domains in that happy clime. 7 The charter was probably drawn by the hand of Lord Baltimore him self, but as he died b before it receiv- le royal seal, the same was made to his son Cecil. 8 The terri- VICINITY OF ANNAPOLIS. * Jlnnapolis, (formerly called Providence,) now the capital of Maryland, is situated on the S.W. side of the River Severn, two miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five miles S. from Baltimore, and thirty-three N.E. from Washington. The original plan of the city was de signed in the form of a circle, with the State-house on an eminence in the centre, and the streets, lifee radii, diverging from it. (See Map.) CHAP. VHI.] MARYLAND. 143 tory thus granted,* extending north to the 40th degree, 1632. the latitude of Philadelphia, was now erected into a a June 30 separate province, and, in honor of Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry IV. king of France, and wife of the English monarch, was named MARYLAND. 5. J The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike \^f^ any which had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured provtetone to the emigrants equality in religious rights and civil charter? freedom, and an independent share in the legislation of the province. 2 The laws of the colony were to be 2 . HOW were established with the advice and approbation of* a ma- jority of the freemen, or their deputies ; and although Christianity was made the law of the land, yet no preferences were given to any sect or party. 6. 3 Maryland was also most carefully removed from 3. what far- n j i i ther liberties all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was were grant- left free and uncontrolled in his appointments to office ; ^uand and it was farther expressly stipulated, that no tax the et ^.f ri ' whatsoever should ever be imposed by the crown upon the inhabitants of the province. 7. 4 Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, j^Htje who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his the favor- father, found no difficulty ' in enlisting a sufficient ^inglfthe. number of emigrants to form a respectable colony ; ***?'** nor was it long before gentlemen of birth and fortune were found ready to join in the enterprise. 6 Lord Baltimore himself, having abandoned his original 1633. purpose of conducting the emigrants in person, ap- 5 pSSieni pointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, to act as his lieu- wo* mode? tenant. 8. 6 In December, 1633, the latter, with about two hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed b b. Dec. 2. for the Potomac, where they arrived in March of the 1634. following year. In obedience to the express command c- March e. of the king, the emigrants were welcomed with cour- account tf tesy by Harvey, the governor of Virginia, although t ureof ( fh t e Virginia had remonstrated against the grant to Lord Baltimore, as an invasion of her rights of trade with the Indians, and an encroachment on her territorial limits. 9. 7 Calvert, having proceeded about one hundred and fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern 144 COLONIAL HISTORY, [PART II. 1634. bank the Indian village of Piscataway,* the chieftain j Where of which would not bid him either go or stay, but told tods the jrrst him. " He might use his own discretion." s * made? it unsafe, however, to settle so high up the river, he descended the stream, entered the river now called St. Mary's,! and, about ten miles from its junction with the Potomac, purchased of the Indians a village, where a. April c. he commenced 1 a settlement, to which was given the name St. Mary's. 10. 2 The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the In dians for their lands, and in treating them with lib erality and kindness, secured their confidence and 3 Describe fri en dship. 3 The English obtained from the forests abundance of game, and as they had come into pos session of lands already cultivated, they looked forward with confidence to abundant harvests. No sufferings were endured, no fears of want \vere excited, and under the fostering care of its liberal proprietor the colony rapidly advanced in wealth and population. .1635. 11. 4 Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly of 4. what to the province was convened 1 * at St. Mary's, bat as the said of the * , . , , i i i c i first legis- records have been lost, 6 little is known 01 its proceed- ativewsem- j n ^ s ^Notwithstanding the pleasant auspices under b. March s. which the colony commenced, it did not long remain "beffionof" wholly exempt from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, neS pl|l from the first, refused to submit to the authority of Lord 5. what Baltimore, and, acquiring- confidence in his increasing- troubles , A , Q . . , . were caused strength, he resolved to maintain his possessions by *" Clav- f f i i -i i ! f force of arms. A bloody skirmish occurred d on one 01 the rivers \ of Maryland, and several lives were lost, but Clayborne's men were defeated and taken prisoners. 12. 6 Clayborne himself had previously fled to Vir- _inia, and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sent by the governor of Virginia to England for trial. The Maryland assembly declared 6 him guilty of treason, * This Indian village was fifteen miles S. from Washington, on the east side of tho Potomac, at the mouth of Piscataway Creek, opposite Mount Vernon, and near the site of the present Fort Washington. t The St. Mary's River, called by Calvert St. George's River, enters the Potomac from the north, about fifteen miles from the entrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. It is properly a small arm or estuary of the Chesapeake. J NOTE. This skirmish occurred either on the River Wicomico, or the Pocomoke, on the eastern shore of Maryland ; the former fifty-five miles, and the latter eighty miles B.E, from the Isle of Kent. CHAP. Vm.] MARYLAND. 143 seized his estates, and declared them forfeited. In 1638. England, Clayborne applied to the king to gain redress ~~ for his alleged wrongs ; but after a full hearing it Avas decided that the charter of Lord Baltimore was valid against the earlier license of Clayborne, and thus the claims of the proprietor were fully confirmed. 13. 1 At first the people of Maryland convened in 1639. general assembly for passing laws, each freeman bein entitled to a vote but in 1639 the more con- venient form, of a representative sfovernment was estab- <*&' wg i 11- 11 i i 11 afterwards lished, the people being allowed to send as many del- made? egates to the general assembly as they should think proper. 2 At the same time a declaration of rights was adopted ; the powers of the proprietor were defined ; and all the liberties enjoyed by English subjects at made? home, were confirmed to the people of Maryland. 14. 3 About the same time some petty hostilities were 3. \vhatis carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke Indian war out into a general Indian war, that was not terminated % h iiow 8 ^f until 1644^ 1644. 15. *Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 1645. and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, com- pelled the governor to withdraw into Virginia for pro- tection. 5 The vacant government was immediately seized by the insurgents, who distinguished the period 5. what wot of their dominion by disorder and misrule ; and not- th ' withstanding the most vigorous exertions of the gov- ernor, the revolt was not suppressed until August of the following year. 1646. 16. Although religious toleration had been declared, 6 . what was by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of %$% the social union over which he presided, yet the assem- li *f$$ ' bly, in order to give the principle the sanction of their authority, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the 1649. province. It was enacted* that no person, professing a . May i. to believe in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect of his religion, or the free exercise thereof; and that any one, who should reproach his neighbor with op probrious names of religious distinction, should pay a fine to the person insulted. 17. 'Maryland was the first American- state in which religious toleration was established by law. l While 7 146 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1649. at this very period the Puritans were persecuting their " j What Protestant brethren in New England, and the Episco- comparison palians were retortinff the same severity on the Puri- ts drawn be- * ._._... _ & . . ' tweenMary- tans in Virginia, there was forming, in Maryland, a other coio- sanctuary where all might worship, and none might oppress; and where even Protestants sought refuge from Protestant intolerance.* 1650. 18. 2 In 1650 an important law was passed,* con- a. April i6. firming the division of the legislative body into two branches, an upper and a lower house ; the former consisting of the governor and council, appointed by the proprietor, and the latter of the burgesses or repre- 3. what is sentatives, chosen by the people. 3 At the same session the rights of Lord Baltimore, as proprietor, were ad- mitted, but all taxes were prohibited unless they were >f taxation? l ev i ec i w jth the consent of the freemen. 1651. 19. 4 In the mean time the parliament had established 4. in what its supremacy in England, and had appointed b certain nanner aid 1 . J o '. .. , parliament commissioners, oi whom Clay borne was one, to reduce Shth and govern the colonies bordering on the bay of the S ment? Chesapeake. 6 The commissioners appearing in Mary- c ' Anil's ^ an( ^' Stone, ^ e li eiltenant of Lord Baltimore, was at d. Julys 8 first removed from his office, but was soon after re- 1654. stored/ 1 In 1654, upon the dissolution of the Long 5. what Parliament, from which the commissioners had re- ceived their authority, Stone restored the full powers of the proprietor ; but the commissioners, then in Vir- g m ^ again entered the province, and compelled Stone GOV. stone? to surrender his commission and the government into e. Aug. i. their hands. 6 9. what use 20. 6 Parties had now become identified with reli- ***$%?' gious sects. The Protestants, who had now the power ttofrascen- i n tne i r own hands, acknowledging the authority of aency? Cromwell, were hostile to monarchy and to an hered itary proprietor ; and while they contended earnestly for every civil liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise those who differed from them in matters of religion. Oct. -NOV. Catholics were excluded from the assembly which was then called ; and an act of the assembly declared that * NOTE. Boxman, in his History of Maryland, ii. 250356, dwells at considerable length upon these laws ; but he maintains that a majority of the members of the as- sombly of 1649 were Protestants. CHAP. VIH.] MARYLAND. 147 Catholics were not entitled to the protection of the 1654. laws of Maryland. 21. l ln January of the following year, Stone, the 1655. lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his office of ^J^ srovernor, organized an armed force, and seized the > taken & i i /-< -i c n j o 11- oy the iteu- provmcial records. 2 Civil war followed. Several skir- tenant of " . , -, -, , T i Lord Balti- mishes occurred between the contending parties, and more? at length a decisive battle* was fought, a which resulted %**$$ in the defeat of the Catholics, with the loss of about followed. fifty men in killed and wounded. Stone himself was a - April4 - taken prisoner, and four of the principal men of the province were executed. 22. 3 In 1656 Josiah Fendall was commissioned" ^JJjJi, governor by the proprietor, but he was soon after ar- ^^gg' rested by the Protestant party. After a divided rule place, and c i i * .LU j- i* howwer& of nearly two years, between the contending parties, they compo- Fendall was at length acknowledged' 1 governor, and c se ^ g the proprietor was restored to the full enjoyment of his 1553. rights. 4 Soon after the death 6 of Cromwell, the Pro- d. Aprils. tector of England, the Assembly of Maryland, fearing e.sept. a renewal of the dissensions which had long distracted to thfd the province, and seeing no security but in asserting '"^SJSr the power of the people, dissolved the upper house, hmise? consisting of the governor and his council, and assumed*" to itself the whole legislative power of the state. ' 5 23. 6 Fendall, having surrendered the trust which Lord Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the assembly a new commission as governor. 6 But on the restoration g of monarchy in England, the proprietor was c * trred , i i . , -, . , . J . , ^T . , . ' ~ *, r the rest re-established, in his rights, Philip Calvert was ap- ttonef pointed governor, and the ancient order of things 7 HOW we was restored. 7 Fendall was tried for treason and found ^derfmn guilty; but the proprietor wisely proclaimed a general treated, and pardon to political offenders, and Maryland once more XjS? experienced the blessings of a mild government, and 1675. internal tranquillity. h - ^cc. 10. 24. 8 On the death h of Lord Baltimore, in 1675, his <*< son Charles, who inherited his father's reputation for virtue and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He less. * NOTE. The place where this battle was fought was on the south side of the small BK which forms the southern boundary of the peninsula on which Annapolis, th rapitnl of Maryland, now stands. CSee Map, p. 142.) 148 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1675. confirmed the law which established an absolute po< ~" litical equality among all denominations of Christians, caused a diligent revision of the laws of the province to be made, and, in general, administered the govern ment with great satisfaction to the people. 1689. 25. l At the time of the revolution in England, the re pse of Maryland was again disturbed. The depu- ^ es f ^ ie P r P r ietor having hesitated to proclaim the new sovere io ns j an d a rumor having gained preva- lence that the magistrates and the Catholics had formed a league with the Indians for the massacre of all the Protestants in the province, an armed association was formed for asserting the right of King William, and sept. for the defence of the Protestant faith. a dm 2G - 2 l' ne Catholics at first endeavored to oppose, by lyi Nov . 7> ferring greater powers on the people ; but all his efforts could not remove the objections of the delegates of the lower counties, who had already withdrawn* from the assembly, and who now refused to receive the charter continuing their union with Pennsylvania. 5 In the f- oct so. following year the legislature of Pennsylvania was 1702. convened apart, and in 1703 the two colonies agreed & p' i r . ' m, . . , . final separ- to tiie separation. I hey were never again united in atwn occur- legislation, although the same governor still continued re to preside over both. 14. Dimmed iately after the grant of the last charter, 6 . what re- Penn returned 2 to England, where his presence was pff^^. necessary to resist a project which the English min- fftf*^ isters had formed, of abolishing all the proprietaiy gov- s . Dec. mi. ernments in America. 7 He died in England in 1718, 1713. leaving his interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to 7 when did his sons John, Thomas, and Richard Penn, who con- tinned to administer the government, most of the time by deputies, until the American revolution, when the commonwealth purchased all their claims in the prov- ince for about 580 7 000 dollars. 7* 154 [PART n, 1630. CHAPTER X. Of what does Chapter x.treat? NORTH CAROLINA.* L irhe early attempts' 1 of the English, under Sit ao io f rm a settlement on the coast of early aj- North Carolina, have already been mentioned. 1 2 About tempts to settle North Carolina ? b. 1630. forty years later, the king of England granted b to Sir Robert Heath a large tract of country lying between the 30th and 36th degrees of north latitude, which was STt Ro-f lr erected into a province by the name of Carolina. 3 No s/w55/L- set ^ em 6nts, however, were made under the grant, dared void? which, on that account, was afterwards declared void. hmn d 2. "Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from mex- Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same source came the first emigrants, who soon after settled c. The par- near the mouth of the Chowan, f on the northern shore tic l ar no r of Albemarle Sound. In 1663 the province of Car- known. olina was granted" 1 to Lord Clarendon and seven others, and in the same year a government under Wil- H&m- Drummond was established over the little settle- ment on the Chowan, which, in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the proprietors, was called the M- d. April s. bemarle Comity Colony. 1665. 3. 6 Two years later, the proprietors having learned e Wh Y 10 ' ^ at ^ e set ^ ement was not within the limits of their charter, the grant was extended, 6 so as to embrace the half of Florida on the south, and, on the north, all w ^hin the present limits of North Carolina, and west- ward to the Pacific Ocean. 7 The charter secured re- the charted? ligious freedom to the people, and a voice in the legis- * NORTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, lying next south of Virginia contains an area of nearly 50,000 square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow ridge of sand, separated from the mainland in some places by narrow, and in othel places by broad sounds and bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the coast is a low sandy plain, with many swamps and marshes and inlets from the sea The natural growth of this region is almost universally pitch pine. Above the falls of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the soil more fertile. In the western part of the state is an elevated table land, and some high ranges of the Alleghanies. Black Mountain, the highest point in the United States east of the Rocky Mountains, is 6,476 feet high. The gold region of- North Carolina lies on both sides of the Blue Ridge, in the S. Western part of tho state. t The Chowan River, formed by the union of Nottoway, Meherrin, and Blackwatcr Rivers, which rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albemarle Sound, a little north of the mouth of the Roanoke. The first settlements were on the N.E. side of the Chowan, near the present village of Edetiton. CHAP. Xj NORTH CAROLINA. 155 latiou of the colony ; but granted to the corporation of eight, an extent of powers and privileges, that made it evident that the formation of an empire was contem plated. 4. x During the same year that the grant to Claren don was extended, another colony was firmly estab lished within the present limits of North Carolina. In 1660 or 1661, a band of adventurers from New England entered Cape Fear River,* purchased a tract of land from the Indians, and, a few miles below Wil mington,! on Old Town Creek,;]: formed a settlement. The colony did not prosper. The Indians became hostile, and before the autumn of 1663, the settlement was abandoned. Two years later a number of plant ers from Barbadoes formed a permanent settlement near the neglected site of the New England colony, and a county named Clarendon was established, with the same constitution and powers that had been granted to Albemaiie. 2 Sir John Yeamans, the choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudenco and affection. 5. 3 As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the rapid growth of a great and powerful people within the limits of their extensive and fertile territory, they thought proper to establish a permanent form of gov ernment, commensurate, in dignity, with the vastness of their expectations. *The task of framing the con stitution was assigned to the Earl of Shaftesbury, one of the number, who chose the celebrated philosopher, John Locke, as his friend and adviser in the work of legislation. 1665. 1. Give an account of the establislt- ment of the Clarendon colony. 2. \Vhol6- came gov ernor ? 3. What did the proprie tors antici pate, and ir/iat did they think proper to do? i. Who were the freemen cf t/ie con stitution? * Cape Fear River, in North Carolina, is formed by the vie. OF WILMINGTON, K. c. union of Haw and Deep Rivers, about 125 miles N.W. from Wilmington. It enters the Atlantic by two channels, one on each side of Smith's Island, twenty and twenty-five miles below Wilmington. (See the Map.) t Wilmington, the principal seaport in North Carolina, is situated on the ea*t side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five miles from the ocean, by way of Cape Fear, and 150 miles N.E. from Charleston. (.See Map.) J Old. Town Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear River from the W. eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) Barbadocs is one of the Caribbee or Windward Islands, and the most eastern of the West Indie-. It is twenty miles long, and contains an area of about 150 square miles. The W. island was granted by James I. to the Earl of Marlborou^h ' '*?-'* in 1624. 156 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART It 1669. 6. *The object of the proprietors, as expressed* by a. constitu- themselves, was " to make the government of Carolina t Ma?ch g u ed a " ree j as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which 1. what torn it was a part; and to avoid erecting a numerous Meproprfc democracy." 2 A constitution of one hundred and twenty tors? articles, called the " Fundamental Constitutions," was 2. What was , ,' , ,. , . , , . .' the nature adopted, establishing a government to be administered f smution by lords and noblemen; connecting political power adopted? w jfa hereditary wealth; and placing nearly every of fice in the government beyond the reach of the people. 1670. 7. 3 The attempt to establish the new form of gov- wwo^dS ernment P rove d ineffectual. The former plain and oMwwp/to simple laws were suited to the circumstances of the * people, and the magnificent model of government, with ~wSnSri i ts appendages of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously suit? with the sparse population, and rude cabins of Carolina. After a contest of little more than twenty years, the constitution, which was never in effectual operation, and which had proved to be a source of perpetual dis- b. less, cord, was abrogated 5 by the proprietors themselves. 1671. 8. 4 The Clarendon county colony had never been c. Dec. very numerous, and the barrenness of the soil in its *cu?ns?ances vicinity, offered little promise of reward to new adven- andSii turers - ^ n 1671 Sir John Yeamans, the governor, defeated me was transferred from the colony to the charge of an* ofciaren- other which had recently been established 11 in South a seTp ? leo Carolina. Numerous removals to the southward greatly ' reduced the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the whole country embraced within the limits of the Clar endon colony was a second time surrendered to the aborigines before the year 1690. 5. what- is 9. 5 Domestic dissensions long retarded the prosperity tension? < of the Albemarle or northern colony. Disorder arose marie l coi- n ' om tne attempts of the governors to administer the ony? government according to the constitution of the pro prietors ; excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the 1676. commerce of the colony, occasioned much discontent ; while numerous refugees from Virginia, the actors in Bacon's rebellion, friends of popular liberty, being kindly sheltered in Carolina, gave encouragement to 1677. tne P e P^ e to resist oppression. Dec. ' 10. 6 The very year after the suppression of Bacon's CHAP. X.] NORTH CAROLINA. 157 rebellion in Virginia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, 1677 1 . occasioned by an attempt to enforce the revenue laws 6 of tlu against a vessel from New England. The people took arms in support of a smuggler, and imprisoned the president of the colony and six members of his council. John Culpepper, who had recently fled from South Carolina, was the leader in the insurrection. Curing i. HOW was several years, officers chosen by the people adminis- SrSS tered the government, and tranquillity was for a time P J ' 6servsd? restored. The inhabitants were restless and turbulent under a government imposed on them from abroad, but firm and tranquil when left to take care of them selves. 11. *In 1683 Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors. 1683. arrived as governor of the province. Being exceed- 2 - s JJ^f j? in^ly avaricious, he not only plundered the colonists, cmtegover* 6 J, i T ' J * TT i j i nor, and but cheated his proprietary associates. He valued his what was office only as the means of gaining wealth, and in the **jff** pursuit of his favorite object, whether as judge, or ex ecutive, he was ever open to bribery and corruption. 3 An historian of North Carolina remarks, that "the dark 3. what a shades of his character were not relieved by a single rem hlmf ray of virtue." 4 The patience of the inhabitants being 4 Ivhati3 exhausted after nearly six years of oppression, they saidofha -. , 'iii- p j i arrest and seized their governor with the design ot sending him trial? to England ; but, at his own request, he was tried by 1688. the assembly, which banished him from the colony. 1689. 12. 5 Lud well, the next governor, redressed the frauds, public and private, which Sothel had committed, and restored order to the colony. 6 ln 1695 Sir John Arch- dale, another of the proprietors, a man of much saga- city and exemplary conduct, arrived as governor of arrival and both the Carolinas. 7 In 1698 the first settlements were made on Pamlico or Tar* River. The Pam- lico Indians in that vicinity had been nearly destroyed, mentson J ., i r j 1-1 Pamlico two years previous by a pestilential fever; while another numerous tribe had been greatly reduced by the arms of a more powerful nation. * Tar River, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows S.E., and enters Pamlico Sound. It is the principal river net south of the Roanoke. It expands into a wide estuary a short distance below the village of Washington, from which place to Pamlico Sound, a distance of forty miles, it is called Pamlico River. 158 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART 1L 13. l The want of harmony, which generally pre- i what is between the proprietors and the people, did not increase^ check the increase of population. 2 In 1707 a company population? of French Protestants, who had previously settled in arrivafof Virginia, removed to Carolina. Two years later, they emigrants? W ere followed by a hundred German families from the 1.709- Rhine;* who had been driven in poverty, from their homes, by the devastations of war, and religious per- s. what pro- secution. 3 The proprietors assigned to each family maSforthe two hundred and fifty acres of land ; and generous emigrants? contributions in England furnished them with, pro visions and implements of husbandry, sufficient for their immediate wants. 4. what 14. 4 A great change had fallen upon the numerous Indian tribes on the seacoast, since the time of Sir Walter Raleigh's attempted settlements. One tribe, which could then bring three thousand bowmen into the field, was now reduced to fifteen men ; another had entirely disappeared ; and, of the whole, but a remnant remained. After having sold most of their lands, their reservations had been encroached upon ; -strong drink had degraded the Indians, and crafty traders had im poverished them ; and they had passed away before the march of civilization, like snow beneath a vertical sun. 5. what is 15. 5 The Tuscaroras and the Corees, being farther inland, had held little intercourse with the whites ; but tne Y na ^ observed, with jealousy and fear, their grow ing power, and the rapid advance of their settlements, 17H and with Indian secrecy they now plotted the exter- e. Give an mmation of the strangers. 6 A surveyor, who was found upon their lands with his chain and compass, was the first victim.* Leaving their fire-arms, to avoid ties. ^ suspicion, in small parties, acting in concert, they ap- 0X2. proached the scattered settlements along Roanokef i. of the River and Pamlico Sound ; and in one night, b one coi n Barn- hundred and thirty persons fell by the hatchet. 16. 'Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of * The Rhine, one of the most important rivers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passes through Lake Constance, and after flowing N. and N.W. through. Germany, it turns to the west, and, through several channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, be tween Holland and Belgium. t Roanoke River, formed by the junction of Staunton and Dan Rivers, near the south boundary of Virginia, flows S.E. through the northeastern part of North Carolina, and enters the head of Albemarle Sound. CHAP. X.J NORTH CAROLINA. 159 friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent from South Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and having defeated the enemy in different actions, he pur sued them to their fortified town,* which capitulated, and the Indians were allowed to escape. 'But in a few days the treaty was broken on both sides, and the Indians renewed hostilities. At length Colonel Moore, of South Carolina, arrived,* with forty white men and eight hundred friendly Indians: and in 1713 the Tus- caroras were besieged in their fort,f and eight hun dred taken prisoners. 15 At last the hostile part of the tribe migrated north, and, joining their kindred in New York, became the sixth nation of the Iroquois confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded with the Corees. 17. 2 In 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto been under the superintendence of the same board of proprietors, were finally separated ; d and royal govern- ments, entirely unconnected, were established 6 over them. 3 From this time, until the period immediately preceding the Revolution, few events occurred to dis- turb the peace and increasing prosperity of North Car- olina. In 1744 public attention was turned to the de- fence of the seacoast, on account of the commencement of hostilities between England and Spain. About the time of the commencement of the French and Indian war, the colony received large accessions to its num- bers, by emigrants from Ireland and Scotland, and thus the settlements were extended into the interior, where the soil was far more fertile than the lands pre viously occupied. IT 12. i. of the a Dec . 1713. b. April 5. 1715. c - Feb - 1729. ^^? 17292 * g" Iy ' 3 . ' Give a n $* time tui 1754. * This place was near the River Neuse, a short distance above Edenton, in Craven County. t This place was in Greene County, on Cotentnea (or Cotechney) Creek, a short dia- lunce above its entrance into the River Neuse. 160 [PART II. 1670. CHAPTER XL Of what does Chapter xi- treat? SOUTH CAROLINA* 1. what is 1. x The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and S ctMrerto others, in 1663, embraced, as has been stated,* 1 a *arge a^eeTi54 ? exteri t of territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. 1670 2 After the establishment of a colony in the northern part 2. Gtvean^ of their province, the proprietors) early in 1670,' fitted out several ships, with emigrants, for planting a south ern colony, under the direction of William Sayle, who Sou iina ar " k a d P rev iously explored the coast. The ships which bore the emigrants entered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort, f whence, after a short delay, they sailed into Ashley! River, on the south side of which the settlement of Old Charleston was commenced. The colony, in honor of Sir George Carteret, one of the proprietors, was called the CARTERET COUNTY COLONY. 1671. 2. 8 Early in 1671 Governor Sayle sunk under the *cwT$tn Q i seases f a sickly climate, and the council appointed i67i ? Joseph West to succeed him, until they should learn the will of the proprietors. In a few months. Sir John b. Dec. Yeamans, then governor of Clarendon, was appointed 11 4. HOW was governor of the southern colony. *From Barbadoes t ni CO S brought a number of African slaves, and South withjabor- Carolina was, from the first, essentially, a planting 5. what is state, with slave labor. 5 Representative government government was ear ty established by the people, but the attempt ft om 1 ' to carr y out the plan of government formed by the pro- c. 1671-2. prietors proved ineffectual. * SOUTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of nearly 33,000 square miles. The seacoast is bordered with a chain of fertile islands. The Low Coun try, extending from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered with forests of pitch pine, called pine barrens, interspersed with marshes and swamps, which form excellent rice plantations. Beyond this, extending fifty or sixty miles in width, is the Middle Country, composed of numerous ridges of sand hills, presenting an appearance which has been compared to the waves of the sea suddenly arrested in their course. Beyond these sand hills commences the Upper Country, which is a beautiful and healthy," and generally fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of the sea. The Blue Ridge, a branch of the Alleghanies, passes along the N. Western boundary of the state. t Beaufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the W. bank of Port Royal River, a narrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and about thirty-six miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Savannah. (See Map, p. 35.) % Ashley River rises about thirty miles N.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the west side of the city, enters Charleston Harbor seven miles from the ocean. (See Map, next page.) CHAP. XI.J SOUTH CAROLINA. 161 3. Several circumstances contributed to promote the 1671. early settlement of South Carolina. A long and bloody war between two neighboring- Indian tribes, and a fatal epidemic which had recently prevailed, had opened the way for the more peaceful occupation of the country by the English. The recent conquest of New Nether lands induced many of the Dutch to emigrate, and several ship loads of them were conveyed 1 to Carolina, by the proprietors, free of expense. Lands were as signed them west of the Ashley River, where they formed a settlement, which was called Jamestown. The inhabitants soon spread themselves through the country, and in process of time the town was deserted. Their prosperity induced many of their countrymen from Holland to follow them. A few years later a company of French Protestants, refugees from their own country, were sent b over by the king of England. 4. 2 The pleasant location of " Oyster Point," between the rivers Ashley and Cooper,* had early attracted the attention of the settlers, and had gained a few inhab itants; and in 1680 the foundation of a new town was laid there, which was called Charleston.! It was im mediately declared the capital of the province, and during the first year thirty dwellings were erected. 3 In the same year the colony was involved in difficul ties with the Indians. Straggling parties of the Wes- toes began to plunder the plantations, and several Indians were shot by the planters. War immediately broke out ; a price was fixed on Indian prisoners ; and b. 1679. 2. Give an account cf the settle ment and progress of Charlestoti. 1680. 3. Of the first war with the lit- dians, and its termina tion. * Cooper River rises about thirty-five miles N.E. from Charleston, and passing along the East side of the city, unites with Ashley River, to form Charleston Harbor. Wando River, a short but broad stream, enters the Cooper from the east, four miles above the city. (See Map.; t Charleston, a city and seaporlof S. Carolina, is situated on a peninsula formed by the union of Ashley and Cooper Rivers, seven miles from the ocean. It is only about seren feet above high tide ; and parts of the city have been over flowed when the wind and tide have combined to raise the waters. The harbor, below the city, is about two miles in width, and seven in length, across the mouth of which is a sand bar, having four passapes, the deepest of which, near Sulli van's Island, has seventeen feet of water, at high tide. During the summer months the city is more healthy than the surrounding country. OF CHARLESTON. COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART it many of them were sent to the West Indies, and sold for slaves. The following year a peace was concluded, and commissioners were appointed to decide all com plaints between the contending parties. 5. l ln 1684 a few families of Scotch emigrants settled at Port Royal ; but two years later, the Spaniards of St. Augustine, claiming the territory, invaded the set tlement, and laid it waste. 2 About this time the revo cation 13 of the edict of Nantes,* induced a large num ber of French Protestants, generally called Huguenots, to leave their country, and seek an asylum in America. 3 A few settled in New England ; others in New York ; but South Carolina became their chief resort. Al though they had been induced, by the proprietors, to believe that the full rights of citizenship would be ex tended to them here, yet they were long viewed with jealousy and distrust by the English settlers, who were desirous of driving them from the country, by enforcing against them the laws of England respecting aliens. 6. 6 The administration of Governor Colleton was signalized by a continued series of disputes with the people, who, like the settlers in North Carolina, re fused to submit to the form of government established by the proprietors. An attempt of the governor to col lect the rents claimed by the proprietors, finally drove the people to open rebellion. They forcibly took pos session of the public records, held assemblies in oppo sition to the governor, and the authority of the pro prietors, and imprisoned the secretary of the province. At length Colleton, pretending danger from Indians or Spaniards, called out the militia, and proclaimed the province under martial law. This only exasperated the people the more, and Colleton was finally im- 1690 peached by the assembly, and banished from the 1684. 1. What oc curred at Port Roy all 1686. b. 1685. 52. What in duced the Huguenots to remove to America? 3. Where did they settle 'I 4. How were they at first regarded, and how treated by the Eng lish? C. 1686-90. 5. What events oc curred du ring Gov. Colletorts adminis tration ? 6. Give an account of Sothel's ad ministra tion. province. 7. 6 Durin< these commotions, Seth Sothel, who had previously been banished d from North Carolina, arrived a. see p. 157. in the province, and assumed the government, with * Nantes is a large commercial city in the west of France, on the N. side of the River Loire, thirty miles from its mouth. It was in this place that Henry IV. promulgated tha famous edict in 1598, in favor of the Protestants, granting them the free exercise of their religion. In 1683 this edict was revoked by Louis XIV. ; a violent persecution of the Protestants followed, and thousands of thp flo-i Or, i-~ w~~*~ CHAP. XI.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 163 the consent of the people. But his avarice led him fb 169O. trample upon every restraint of justice and equity ; and ~~ after two years of tyranny and misrule, he likewise was deposed, and banished by the people. Philip i.ofLud- Ludwell, /or some time governor of North Carolina, r- was then sent to the southern province, to re-establish tion - the authority of the proprietors. But the old disputes revived, and after a brief, but turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew into Virginia. 8. 2 In 1693, one cause of discontent with the people 1693. was removed by the proprietors ; who abolished the ^nSftn " Fundamental Constitution," and returned to a more 1693 ? simple and more republican form of government. 3 But 3 . why did contentions and disputes still continuing, John Arch- dale, who was a Quaker, and proprietor, came over in 1695 ; and by a wise and equitable administration, did much to allay private animosities, and remove the causes of civil discord. 4 Matters of general moment 4 what is were settled to the satisfaction of all, excepting the French refugees ; and such was the antipathy of the English settlers against these peaceable, but unfortu nate people, that Governor Archdale found it necessary to exclude the latter from all concern in the legislature. 9. 5 Fortunately for the peace of the colony, soon 1696. after the return of Archdale, all difficulties with the Huguenots were amicably settled. Their quiet and inoffensive behavior, and their zeal for the success of the colony, had gradually removed the national an- wuhtt>m - tipathies ; and the general assembly at length admit- 1697. ted a them to all the rights of citizens and freemen. a March . The French and English Protestants of Carolina have ever since lived together in harmony and peace. *In 1702. 1702, immediately after the declaration 13 of war, by England, against France and Spain, Governor Moore proposed to the assembly of Carolina an expedition against the Spanish settlement of St. Augustine, in bwifciy. Florida. The more considerate opposed the project, 7 Howwas but a majority being in favor of it, a sum of about nine it received* thousand dollars was voted for the war, and 1200 men were raised, of whom half were Indians. 10. 8 While Colonel Daniel marched against St. Augustine by land, the governor proceeded with the 'tine. 164 COLONIAL HIS10RY. [PART D 17O2. main body by sea, and blocked up the harbor. The ~~ Spaniards, taking with them all their most valuable effects, and a large supply of provisions, retired to their castle. As nothing could be effected against it, for the want of heavy artillery, Daniel was despatched to Ja maica,* for cannon, mortars, &c. During his absence, two Spanish ships appeared off the harbor ; when Governor Moore, abandoning his ships, made a hasty retreat into Carolina. Colonel Daniel, on his return standing in for the harbor, made a narrow escape froi the enemy. i.what debt 11. ir The hasty retreat of the governor was severelj- reTandhoio censured by the people of Carolina. This enterprise defrayed} loaded ^ co l ony with a debt Q f more than 2 6,000 dol- lars, for the payment of which bills of credit were 1703. issued; the first paper money used in Carolina. 2 An expedition which was soon after undertaken* against *ke Apalachian Indians, who were in alliance with the Spaniards, proved more successful. The Indian towns a. Dec. between the rivers Altamahaf and SavannahJ were laid in ashes ; several hundred Indians were taken 1704. prisoners; and the whole province of Apalachia was obliged to submit to the English government. 3 what had 12. 3The establishment of the Church of England, long been o.^,,. 111 /. n . , favorite oi- m Carolina, had long been a favorrte object with sev- QT3.1 of the proprietors, and during the administration of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, who succeeded b Governor Moore, their designs were fully carried out ; and not only was the Episcopal form of worship established, as the religion of the province, but all dissenters were p$t& excluded from the colonial legislature. 'The dissent- tMsmatter? ers t ^ ien carr i e( i tne i r cause before the English par- 5. what liament, which declared that the acts complained of change w as , , ^ -n i j j then made? were repugnant to the laws of England, and contrary 1706. to the charter of the proprietors. 5 Soon after, the co- * Jamaica, one of the West India Islands, is 100 miles S. from Cuba, and 800 S.E. from St. Augustine. It is of an oval form, and is about 150 miles long. t The dltamaha, a large and navigable river of Georgia, is formed by the union of the Oconee and the Ocmulgee, after which it flows S.E., upwards of 100 miles, and enters the Atlantic by several outlets, sixty miles S.W. from Savannah. Milledgeville, the capital of the state, is on the Oconee, the northern branch. (See Map, p. 168.) f The Savannah River has its head branches in N. Carolina, and, running a S. East ern course, forms the boundary between S. Carolina and Georgia. The largest vessel* pass up the river fourteen miles, and steambonts to Augusta, 120 miles, in a direct line, from the mouth of the river, and more than 300 by the river's course. HAP. XI.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 165 1. What next enga ged the at tention of the people ? tile? 3. What events oc curred in 1706? 1715. lonial assembly of Carolina repealed* the laws which disfranchised a portion of the people ; but the Church of England remained the established religion of the province until the Revolution. 13. ^rom these domestic troubles, a threatened in vasion of the province turned the attention of the peo ple towards their common defence against foreign enemies. 2 Q,ueen Anne's war still continued ; and < Spain, considering Carolina as a part of Florida, deter mined to assert her right by force of arms. 3 In 1706, a French and Spanish squadron from Havanna appeared before Charleston ; but the inhabitants, headed by the governor and Colonel Rhett, assembled in great num bers for the defence of the city. The enemy landed in several places, but were repulsed with loss. One of the French ships was taken, and the invasion, at first so alarming, was repelled with little loss, and little expense to the colony. 14. 4 In 1715 a general Indian war broke out, headed by the Yamassees, and involving all the Indian tribes from Cape Fear River to the Alabama. The Ya massees had previously shown great friendship to the English ; and the war coinmenced h before the latter were aware of their danger. The frontier settlements were desolated ; Port Royal was abandoned ; Charles ton itself was in danger ; and the colony seemed near its ruin. 3 But Governor Craven, with nearly the en tire force of the colony, advanced against the enemy, drove their straggling parties before him, and on the banks of the Salkehatchie,* encountered their main body in camp, and, after a bloody battle, gained a complete victory. At length the Yamassees, being driven from their territory, retired to Florida, where they were kindly received by the Spaniards. 15. 6 Thc war with the Yamassees was followed, in 1719, by a domestic revolution in Carolina. 7 As the proprietors refused to pay any portion of the debt in curred by the war, and likewise enforced their land discontent? claims with severity, the colonists began to look to- * Salkehatchie is the name given to the upper portion of the Cambahee River, (which see, Map, p. 35 ). Its coursers S.E., and it is from twenty to thirty miles E. from the Savannah River. b Apri i a< 5 . of the 166 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1719. wards the crown for assistance and protection. * After i what was much controversy and difficulty with the proprietors, tlie a ?sembly and the people openly rebelled against their authority, and proclaimed 1 James Moore governor a. Dec. O f ^g province, in the name of the king. The agent 1720. of Carolina obtained, in England, a hearing from the lords of the regency, who decided that the proprietors had forfeited their charter. ^. wf>at is 16. 2 While measures were taken for its abrogation, * ai oifonf l ~ Francis Nicholson, who had previously exercised the office of governor in New York, in Maryland, b. sept, in Virginia, and in Nova Scotia ; now received b a royal commission as governor of Carolina ; and, c. i72i. early in the following year, arrived in the province. 3. whatar- 3 The controversy with the proprietors was finally ad- 'waimafe j uste d ni 1729, when seven, out of the eight, sold to letween the the king-, for less than 80,000 dollars, their claims to proprietors , 1' , -, , '^ T i n n ami me, the soil and rents in both Carolmas ; and ail assigned to him the powers of government granted them by *.whatthen their charter. 4 Both Carolinas then became royal overnments, under which they remained until the ! f , ,. j , j j this plan? some of whom believed it was intended as a deception, while ethers, regarding the circumstances mentioned in it as highly probable, and fearing for the safety of St. Augustine, advised an immediate return of the ex pedition. ^Fortunately, while they were consulting, 2 . there appeared, at -some distance on the coast, three small vessels, which were regarded as a part of the British fleet mentioned in the letter. 3 It was now de- 3. what did termined to attack Oglethorpe at Frederica, before the ^hSivt expected reinforcement should arrive. upon? 13. 4 While advancing for this purpose, they fell ijvhatwas f into an ambuscade, 8 - at a place since called " Bloody "" Marsh," where they were so warmly received that they retreated with precipitation, -abandoned their works, and hastily retired to their shipping ; leaving a quantity of guns and ammunition behind them. 5 On s. Whatoc- their way south they made an attack 5 on Fort Wil liam,* but were repulsed ; and two galleys were dis abled and abandoned. 6 The Spaniards were deeply 6 , Howwas mortified at the result of the expedition ; and the com- w ^n^rV mander of the troops, on his return to Havanna, was *** ezpeu- -, -, ' . i , . ,. , . ". , tiontreatedt tried by a court-martial, and, in disgrace, dismissed from the service. 14. 7 Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 1743. England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten years of disinterested toil, he had planted, defended, and now left in tranquillity. 8 Hitherto, the people had been under a kind cf military rule ; but now a civil government was established ; and committed to the charge of a president and council, who were re quired to govern according to the instructions of the "trustees. 15. 9 Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the settlers still remained in poverty, with scarcely the hope of better days. Under the restrictions of the trus- * Fort William was the name of the fort at the southern extremity of Cumberland Island. There was also a fort, called Fort MndreK, at the northern extremity of tho 172 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART EL 1743. 9.Howwer against sia 1752. 3 iheformof government ami why? tees, agriculture had not flourished ; and commerce scarce ty been thought of. x The people com- e dj tnat ? as tue y were poor, the want of a free title to their lands almost wholly deprived them of credit ; they wished that the unjust rule of descent, which gave their property to the eldest son, to the exclusion of the younger children, should be changed for one more equitable ; but, more than all, they complained that they were prohibited the use of slave labor, and requested that the same encouragements should be given to them as were given to their more fortunate neighbors in Carolina. 16. 2 The regulations of the trustees began to be evaded, and the laws against slavery were not rigidly Q^Q^Q^ At first, slaves from Carolina were hired for short periods ; then for a hundred years, or during life ; and a sum equal to the value of the negro paid in advance ; and, finally, slavers from Africa sailed directly to Savannah ; and Georgia, like Carolina, became a planting state, with slave labor. 17. 3 In 1752, the trustees of Georgia, wearied with complaints against the system of government which they had established, and finding that the province languished under their care, resigned 1 their charter to ^ 1G king" ; ana< the province was formed b into a royal government. 4 The people were then favored with the same liberties and privileges that were enjoyed by the p rovmces O f Carolina; but it was not until the close of the French and Indian war, and the surrender of the Floridas to England, by which security was given to the frontiers, that the colony began to assume a flourishing condition. CHAP, xra.] 173 DKA.TH OF GENERAL WOLFE. (SCO page 192.) CHAPTER XIII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, EXTENDING FROM 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 17G3- DIVISIONS. I Causes of the War, and Events of 1754. II. 1755: Expe ditions of Monckton, Braddock, Shirley, and Winslow. ///. 1756: Delays; Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incursions. IV. 1757: Designs against Louisburg, and Loss of Fort Win. Jfcnry. V. 1758: Reduction of Louisburg ; Abercrombie 's Defeat ; The taking of Forts Frontenac and Du Quesne. VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point Abandon ed ; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec, Of all Canada : War with the Cherokees; Peace of 1763. I. CAUSES OF THE WAR, AND EVENTS OF 1754. Thus far, separate accounts of the early American colonies have been given, for the purpose of preserving that unity of narration which seemed best adapted to render prominent the distinctive features which marked the settlement and progress of each. 2 But as we have arrived at a period when the several colonies have be- Whatare the Divi sions of the Chapter ? Of what does the first Di vision treat'} 1. Why hav6 separate ac counts of the colonies "been thus far given 1 2. What change in no/io made, and for ichai reason ? 174 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1753* come firmly established, and when their individual 1 histories become less eventful, and less interesting, their general history will now be taken up, and continued in those more important events which subsequently ^i. By what affected all the colonies. * This period is distinguished fcXlS- by the final struggle for dominion in America, between the rival powers of France and England. 2. what is %- 8 Those previous wars between the two countries, Snuwmrs which na( i so often embroiled their transatlantic col- ffa*ceand on ^ es j ^ a( ^ chiefly arisen from disputes of European England? origin ; and the events which occurred in America, were regarded as of secondary importance to those which, in a greater measure, affected the influence of 3. what lea the rival powers in the affairs of Europe. 3 But the growing importance of the American possessions of the two countries, occasioning disputes about territories ten fold more extensive than either possessed in Europe, at length became the sole cause of involving them in another contest, more important to America than -any preceding one, and which is commonly known as the French and Indian War. *.whatu>a 3. 4 The English, by virtue of the early discovery y the Cabots, claimed the whole seacoast from New- 'igiish foundland to Florida ; and by numerous grants of ter- " ritory, before the French had established any settle ments in the Valley of the Mississippi, they had extended their claims westward to the Pacific Ocean. 5. upon 5 The French, on the contrary, founded their claims wf Fre%crl h6 U P 011 tnc actual occupation and exploration of the fo clffnuf ir country. 6 Besides their settlements in New France, 6. HOW far or Canada, and Acadia, they had long occupied De- t'tement^ex- troit,* had explored the Valley of the Mississippi, and tend? f orme( j settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vincennes,| and along the northern border of the Gulf of Mexico. 7 what was 4 - 7 According to the French claims, their northern the extent of possessions of New France and Acadia embraced, efefta? within their southern limits, the half of New York, and the greater portion of New England ; while their * Detroit. (See Map, p. 304.) t Kaskaskia, in the southwestern part of the state of Illinois, is situated on tho W side of Kaskaskia River, seven miles above its junction with the Mississippi. J Vincennes is in the southwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. bank of the Wabash River, 100 miles, by the river's course, above its entrance into the Ohicv CHAP. XIH.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 175 western possessions, of Upper and Lower Louisiana, 1753. were held to embrace the entire valley of the Mississip- pi and its tributary streams. *For the purpose of vin- dicating their claims to these extensive territories, and confining the English to the country east of the Alle- fendu * ghanies, the French were busily engaged in erecting a chain of forts, by way of the Great Lakes and the Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to the Gulf of Mexico. 5. 2 A royal grant 1 of an extensive tract of land on a. 1719. the Ohio* River, to a company of merchants, called the Ohio Company, gave the French the first appre- hension that the English were designing to deprive them of their western trade with the Indians, and cut off their communication between Canada and Louisi ana. 3 While the company were surveying these lands, 3. \vhatvio- with the view of settlement, three British traders were ** seized 15 by a party of French and Indians, and con- veyed to a French fort at Presque Isle.f The Twight- wees. a tribe of Indians friendly to the English, resent ing the violence done to their allies, seized several French traders, and sent them to Pennsylvania. 6. 4 The French soon after began the erection efforts south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious com- plaints from the Ohio Company. As the territory in remon- i i it i o TT strate f dispute was within the original charter limits of Vir ginia, Robert Dinwiddie, lieutenant-governor of the colony, deemed it his duty to remonstrate with the French commandant of the western posts, against his proceedings, and demand a withdrawal of his troops. *The person employed to convey a letter to the French j^]^J^ commandant was George Washington, an enterprising convey a let- i 1 1 1 '. ' t>T tO thG ana public-spirited young man, then in his twenty- French, and second year, who thus early engaged in the public ^* * The Ohio River is formed by the confluence of the Alleghany from the N., and the Mouongahela from the S., at Pittsburg, in the western part of Pennsylvania. From PittsbTug the general course of the river is S.W. to the Mississippi, a distance of 950 mil'^ by the river, but only about 520 in a direct line. It separates the states of Vir ginia and Kentucky on the S., from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a valley containing more than 200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the river are at Louisville, where the water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two miles, around which has been completed a canal that admits the passage of the largest steamboats. f Prcsqi/c Me (almost an island, as its name implies.) is a small peninsula on tho southern shore of Lake Erie, at the northwestern extremity of Pennsylvania. The place referred to in history as" Presque Isle is the present village of Kric', which is situ ated on the S.W. side of the bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland. i 76 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 1753. .service, and who afterwards became illustrious in the ~ annals of his country. 1. what is 7 '. J The service to which Washington was thus called, was both difficult and dangerous ; as half of his rou te, of four hundred miles, lay through a trackless -se wilderness, inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings 2. Give an were hostile to the English. 2 Departing, on the 31st hSmiey. of October, from Williamsburg,* then the seat of gov ernment of the province, on the 4th of December he reached a French fort at the mouth of French Creek,f from which he was conducted to another fort higher up the stream, where he found the French command- a. Pro- ant, M. De St. Pierre, a who entertained him with great "peTre^ politeness, and gave him a written answer to Governor Dinwiddie's letter. b. Dec. 16. 8. 3 Having secretly taken the dimensions of the z.whatdan- fort and made all possible observations, he set out b on gers did he . . 7 . i ii wtet during ins return. At one time he providentially escaped being murdered by a party of hostile Indians ; one of whom, at a short distance, fired upon him, but fortu nately missed him. At another time, while crossing a river on a raft, he was throw^n from it by the floating ice ; and, after a narrow escape from drowning, he suf- 1754 f ere d greatly from the intense severity of the cold. c. Jan. 16. 4 On his arrival at Williamsburg, the letter of St. 4 whatioas Pierre was found to contain a refusal to withdraw his the ansiver t i IT omman tro P s 5 Wltn tne assurance that he was acting in obe- ari dience to the commands of the governor-general of Canada, wliose orders alone he should obey. 5. \vhat 9. 'The hostile designs of the French being apparent from the reply of St. Pierre, the governor of Virginia made immediate preparations to resist their encroach ments. The Ohio Company sent out a party of thirty men to erect a fort at the confluence of the Alleghanyt * Wilh'amsburff is situated on elevated groxind between James and York Rivers, a few miles N.E. from Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded in 1G93. (See Map. p. 44.) t French Creek, called by the French Jux Baufs, (O Buff,) enters Allegheny River from the west, in the present county of Venango, sixty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. The French fort, called Venango, was on the site of the present village of Franklii., the capital of Venango County. % The Allrghany River rises in the northern part of Pennsylvania, and runs, hrst N.W. into Now York, and then, turning to the S.W., again enters Pennsylvania, and at Pittsbtirg Aiies with the Monongahela to form the Ohio. CHAP, xrrr.] THE TRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 177 and Monongahela ;* and a body of provincial troops, 1754. placed under the command of Washington, marched ~~ into the disputed territory. L The 'men sent out by the Ohio Company had scarcely commenced their fort, when they were driven* from the ground by the a ig French, who completed the works, and named the 'b. p ro - place Fort du Quesne.* Sine. 10. 2 An advance party under Jumonville, which had been sent out to intercept the approach of Wash ington, was surprised in the night ; and all but one vuie^ar- were either killed or taken prisoners. 3 After erecting c . May 23. a small fort, which he named' Fort Necessity,! and s.Tijajwra being joined by some additional troops from New movement* York and Carolina, Washington proceeded with four hundred men towards Fort du Gluesne, when, hearing of the advance of a large body of French and Indians, under the command of M. de Villiers* he returned to * vn-ie-ate. Fort Necessity, where he was soon after attacked d by d. July 3. nearly fifteen hundred of the enemy. After an obsti nate resistance of ten hours, Washington agreed to a capitulation, 8 which allowed him the honorable terms e. July 4. of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 11. 4 It having been seen by England, that war with 4 . what did France would be inevitable, the colonies had been SSsX advised to unite upon some plan of union for the gen- colonies? eral defence. 5 A convention had likewise been pro- 5. For what posed to be held at Albany, in June, for the purpose -Sttonifen of conferring w r ith the Six Nations, and securing their *2Kyf* friendship. 6 After a treaty had been made with the 6 . i Vhatwaa Indians, the convention took up the subject of the pro- 3^? posed union ; and, on the fourth of July, the very day of the surrender of Fort Necessity, adopted a plan which had been drawn up by Dr. Franklin, a del egate from Pennsylvania. 12. 7 This plan proposed the establishment of a gen- 7 Describe eral government in the colonies, to be administered by ^Snpn- a governor-general appointed by the crown, and a p sed - council chosen by the several colonial legislatures; having the power to levy troops, declare war, raise * The Mo-nonrfahcla rises by numerous branches in the northwestern part of "Virginia, and running north enters Pennsylvania, and unites with the Alleghany at Pittsburg. fThe remains of Fort Necessity are still to be seen near the national road from Cum berland to Wheeling, in the southeastern part of Fayette County, Pennsylvania. 8* 178 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART D. 1754. money, make peace, regulate the Indian trade, and ~~ concert all other measures necessary for the general safety. The governor-general was to have a negative on the proceedings of the council, and all laws were to be submitted to the king for ratification. \.Whyioas 13. 1 This plan, although approved by all the dele- !? gates present, except those from Connecticut, who ob jected to the negative voice of the governor-genera], shared the singular fate of being rejected, both by the colonial assemblies, and by the British government: by the former, because it was supposed to give too much power to the representative of the king ; and by the latter, because it was supposed to give too much power iwhatwu to tne representatives of the people. 2 As no plan of Jh fnineS' un i n could be devised, acceptable to both parties, it was determined to carry on the war with British troops, . aided by such forces as the colonial assemblies might * voluntarily furnish. 1755. II. 1755: EXPEDITIONS OF MONCKTON, BRADDOCK, ioStXlc- SHIRLEY, AND SIR WILLIAM JOHNSON. 1. 3 Early in S^ze'X? ^55) General Braddock arrived* from Ireland, with ter treat? two regiments of British troops, and with the authority 3 "into** of commander-in-chief of the British and colonial forces. 'said of *At a convention of the colonial governors, assembled General , . .... T Eraddock? at his request in Virginia, three expeditions were re- threeexpc- s l ve( l upon one against the French at Fort du Q uesnc ; to De tad D 7 General Braddock himself; a sec- ond against Niagara, and a third against Crown Point, a French post on the western shore of Lake Champlain. s. what 2. 5 While preparations were making for these ex dStonioas peditions, an enterprise, that had been previously de P undena- j termined upon, was prosecuted with success in another b May* 20 ( l uarter - About the last of May, Colonel Monckton \ sailed b from Boston, with three thousand troops, against the French settlements at the head of the Bay of Fun- dy, which were considered as encroachments upon the 6. Give an English province of Nova Scotia, to proj 3- 6 Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the eastern shore a nauon li ' ^ Chignecto,f a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French c. June 4. block-house was carried by assault, and Fort Beause- * For localities see Map, next page. t Chigntcto Bay is the northern, or northwestern, arm of the Bay of Fundy. ('Map) CHAP. XHI.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 179 jour* surrendered, 13 after an investment of four days. The name of the fort was then changed to Cumber- land. Fort Gaspereau, c on Bay Verte 1 or Green 1755. a Pro . b. June is. ' Bay,* was next taken; and the forts on the New Brunswick coast were abandoned. In accordance with the views of the governor of Nova Scotia, the planta- tions of the French settlers were laicj waste ; and sev- eral thousands of the hapless fugitives, ardently at- tached to their mother country, and refusing to take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, w r ere driven on board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, and dispersed, in poverty, through the English colonies. 4. ! Thc expedition against the French on the Ohio, was considerably delayed, by the difficulty of obtaining supplies of wagons and provisions ; but, on the tenth of June, General Braddock set out from Fort Cumber- land,f with a force of little more than two thousand men, composed of British regulars and provincials. 2 Apprehending that Fort du Gluesne might be reen- forced, he hastened his march with a select corps of 1200 men ; leaving Col. Dunbar to follow in the rear with the other troops and the heavy baggage. 5. 3 Neglecting the proper measures necessary for 3. what was guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his own vews, to receive the advice of Washin ton, who acted as his aid, and who requested to lead the pro vincials in advance ; Braddock continued to press for ward, heedless of danger, until he had arrived within nine or ten miles of Fort du duesne. 4 While march- 4 Give the ing in apparent security, his advanced guard of regu- Iars 5 commanded by Lieutenant-colonel Gage, was fired upon e by an unseen enemy; and, unused to Indian e . July 9. warfare, was thrown into disorder : and falling back on the main body, a general confu sion ensued. * Bay Vcrte, or Green Bay, is a western arm of Northumberland. Strait; a strait which separates Prince Edward's Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. (P-.?e Map.) t Fort Cumberland was on the site of the pres ent village of Cumberland, which is situated on the N. side of the Potomac River, in Maryland, at tho mouth of Will's Creek. The Cumberland, or National Road, which proceeds W. to Ohio, &c., commences here. 180 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PA&T II. 1755. i what was and the, re sult of the battle? 2. Whatsa- iy from total de- wounded? A. Describe the retreat. s. mat dis- army? e. what -is b.N.p. iss. c. Oct. 24. 7. Give the 6. General Braddock, vainly endeavoring to rally troops on the spot where they were first attacked, r having had three horses killed under him, and after seeing every mounted officer fall, except Wash ington, was himself mortally wounded, when his troops fled in dismay and confusion. 2 The cool bravery of the Virginia jtrovincials, who formed under the com mand of Washington, covered the retreat of the regu lars, and saved the army from total destruction. 3 In this disastrous defeat more than two-thirds of all the officers, and nearly half the privates, were either killed or wounded. 7. 4 No pursuit was made by the enemy, to whom the success was wholly unexpected ; yet so great was the panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar's troops, that they likewise fled with precipitation, and made no pause until they found themselves sheltered by the walls of Fort Cumberland. 5 Soon after, Colonel Dun- bar, leaving at Cumberland a few provincial troops, but insufficient to protect the frontiers, retired* with the rest of the army to Philadelphia. 8. 6 The expedition against Niagara was intrusted to Governor Shirley of Massachusetts ; on whom the com mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after the death of General Braddock. The forces designed for this enterprise were to assemble at Oswego, b whence they were to proceed by water to the mouth of the Ni agara River.* The main body of the troops, however, did not arrive until the last of August ; and then a succession of western winds and rain, the prevalence of sickness in the camp, and the desertion of the In dian allies, rendered it unadvisable to proceed ; and most of the forces were withdrawn. The erection of two new forts had been commenced on the east side of the river ; and suitable garrisons were left to defend them. 9. The expedition against Crown Point was in trusted to General Johnson, afterwards Sir William Johnson, a member of the council of New York. In * Niagara River is the channel which connects Lake Erie with Lake Ontario. It is about thirty-six miles long, and flows from S. to N. In this stream, twenty-two miles north from Lake Erie, are the celebrated Falls of Niagara, the greatest natural curios ity in the world. (See Map, p. 306 and 3190 CHAP. Xm.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 181 June and July, about 6000 troops, under General Ly- 1755. man, were assembled at the carrying place between ' Hudson River and Lake George ; a where they con- structed a fort which they named Fort Lyman, but which was afterwards called Fort Edward.* *In the i:- when did latter part of August General Johnson arrived ; and, taking the command, moved forward with the main body of his forces to the head of Lake George ; where a f terlea rn? he learned, 1 * by his scouts, that nearly two thousand b gept 7 French and Indians were on their march from Crown Point, 6 with the intention of attacking Fort Edward, c. N. p. 134. 10. 2 The enemy, under the command of the Baron d. Pro- Dieskau, d approaching by the way of Wood Creek, 6 D^-ko*. had arrived within two miles of Fort Edward ; when e - N - P- 13 - the commander, at the request of his Indian allies, who stood in great dread of the English cannon, suddenly changed his route, with the design of attacking the camp of Johnson. 3 In the mean time, Johnson had 3 lvhatde , sent out a party of a thousand provincials under the 'tachment command of Colonel Williams ; and two hundred In- dians tinder the command of Hendricks, a Mohawk sachem ; for the purpose of intercepting the return of the enemy, whether they succeeded, or failed, in their designs against Fort Edward. I'l. -^Unfortunately, the English, being drawn into f. sept. s. an ambuscade/ were overpowered bv superior num- *- Wh S x t wa 5 i i i i i i in^jctiB oj bers, and driven back with a severe loss. Among this detach- the killed were Colonel Williams and the chieftain Hendricks. The loss of the enemy was also consid- erable ; and among the slain was St. Pierre, who commanded the Indians. 5 The firing being heard in the camp of Johnson, and its near approach " , . f, P-TTTMI- VICINITY OF LAKE GEORGE. convincing him of the repulse 01 Williams; he rapidly constructed a breastwork of fallen trees, and mounted several cannon, which, two days before, he had fortunately received from Fort Edward. * Fort Edward was on the site of the present village of Fort Edward, in Washington County, on the E. side of Hudson River, and about forty-five iniles N. from Albany. This spot was also called the carrying place; being the point where, in the expeditions ajrainst Canada, the troops, stores, &.C., were landed, and thence carried to Wood Creek, a distance of twelve miles, where they were again embarked. (See Map.) 182 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART U. 1*755. 12. If The fugitives had scarcely arrived at the camp, . Describe wnen the enemy appeared and commenced a spirited Attack ; but the unexpected reception which the Eng lish cannon gave them, considerably cooled their ardor. The Canadian militia and the Indians soon fled ; and the French troops, after continuing the contest several 2. what was hours, retired in disorder. 2 Dieskau was found wound- ? ed and alone, leaning against the stump of a tree. While feeling for his watch, in order to surrender it, an English soldier, thinking he was searching for a pistol, fired upon him, and inflicted a wound which caused his death. 3 After the repulse of the French, a p }eat d of e ' detachment from Fort Edward fell upon their rear, enemy? anc j completed their defeat. 4. what *? 4 F r tne purpose of securing the country from jStSSfSn- t ^ ie i ncurs i ns f the enemy, General Johnson erected cecdmgs of a fort at his place of encampment, which he named ' Fort William Henry.* Learning that the French were strengthening their works at Crown Point, and likewise that a large party had taken possession of, and were fortifying Ticonderoga ;f he deemed it ad visable to make no farther advance ; and, late in the season after leaving sufficient garrisons at Forts Wil- a . Dec . liam Henry a*id Edward, lie re,tired a to Albany, whence he dispersed the remainder of his army to ortritatA* their respective ) provinces . the third di* 111. 1756: DELAYS: LOSS OF OsWEGO : INDIAN IN- n treat CURSIONS 6 Xhe plan for the campaign of 1756, 5. what was which had been agreed upon in a council of the colo- n ^ a ^ governors held at Albany, early in the season, was sml ilar to tnat of the preceding year ; having for its object the reduction of Crown Point, Niagara, and e..w?Mcom- Fort du duesne. *Lord Loudon was appointed by were an- the king commander-in-chief of his forces in America, and also governor of Virginia ; but, being unable to depart immediately, General Abercrombie Avas ordered * Fort Wm. Henry was situated at the head of Lake George, a little E. from the vil lage of Caldvvell, in Warren County. After the fort was levelled by Montcalm, in 1757, (see page 185,) Fort George was built as a substitute for it, on a more commanding site ; yet it was never the scene of any important battle. (See Map, previous page.) t Ticonderoga is situated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George, iu Essex County, on the western shore of Lake Champlain, about eighty-five miles in a direct line N. from Albany. (See Map and Note, p. 240.) The village of Ticonderoga is two milea above the ruins of the fort. CHAP. XLH.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 183 to precede him, and take the command of tk troops until his arrival. l Thus far, hostilities had been car ried on without any formal declaration of war ; but, in May of this year, war was declared* by Great Britain against France, and, soon after, b by the latter power against Great Britain. 2. 2 In June, General Abercrombie arrived, with several regiments, and proceeded to Albany, where the provincial troops were assembled; but deeming the forces under his command inadequate to carry out the plan of the campaign, he thought it prudent to await the arrival of the Earl of Loudon. This occa sioned a delay until the latter part of July ; and even after the arrival of the earl, no measures of importance were taken. 3 The French, in the mean time, profiting by the delays of the English, seized the opportunity to make an attack upon Oswego.* o. 4 Eaiiy in August, the Marquis Montcalm, who had succeeded the Baron Dieskau in the chief com mand of the French forces in Canada, crossed Lake Ontario with more than five thousand men, French, Canadians, and Indians ; and, with more than thirty pieces of cannon, commenced the siege of Fort On tario, on the east side of Oswego River, f After an obstinate, but short defence, this fort was abandoned, 3 the garrison safely retiring to the old fort on the west side of the river. 4. 6 On the fourteenth, the English, numbering only 1400 men, found themselves reduced to the necessity of a capitulation ; by which they surrendered them selves prisoners of war. Several vessels in the harbor, together with a large amount of military stores, con sisting of small arms, ammunition, provisions, and 134 pieces of cannon, fell into the hands of the enemy. Mont- calm, after demolishing the forts, returned to Canada. 1756. 2. WJiatis said of the measures of Abercrotnbis and Lord Loudon ? 3. How did the French profit by these delays? 4. Give an account of Montcalm's expedition against Oswego. c. Aug. 11. d. Aug. 12. 5. What is said of the surrender of thin place, and The loss suffered i theT " * The village of Oswego, in Oswego County, is situa ted on both sides of Oswego River, at its entrance into Lako Ontario. Old Fort Oswego, built in 1727, was on the west side of the river. In 175fi Fort Ontario was built on an eminence on the E. side of the river; a short distance N. of which stands the present Fort Oswciro. t Ouwcjro River is formed by the jur.i and Oneida Rivers. The former is the outlet of Cantm- daiga, Crooked, Seneca, Caynga, Ovvasco, and Skeneat- elcs Lakjs ; and the latter of Oneida Lake. FORTS AT OSWEGO. 184 COLONIAL HISTORY. /PART H. 1756. 5. i After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the i. what is western frontiers, incited by the French, renewed their dt town ? on tne Alleghany River. The Indians, although petition, surprised, 1 defended themselves with great bravery; u sept. s. re f us i n g quarter when it was offered them. Their principal chiefs were killed, their town was destroyed, and eleven prisoners were recovered. The English suffered but little in this expedition. Among their wounded was Captain Mercer, afterwards distinguished in the war of the revolution. 3 These were the prin- cipal events of this year ; and not one of the important ye palgn? l ~ objects of the campaign was either accomplished or 1757 attempted. Of what does ^ 1757 : DESIGNS AGAINST LoUISBURG, AND LoSS vtetontfeati OF ^ OIIT WILLIAM HENRY. 1. 4 The plan of the cam- 4. what IPOS P a ig" n of 1757, was limited, by the commander-in-chief, *%ff to an attempt upon the important fortress of Louisburg. ^757?^ 5 With tne reduction of this post in view, Lord Loudon b. June 20. sailed b from New York, in June, with 6000 regular 6. JJJ a ^* troops ; and, on the thirtieth of the same month, arrived were made. ? at Halifax 5 where he was reenforced by a powerful naval armament commanded by Admiral Holbourn ; e whyivas anc ^ a ^ an( ^ f rce ^ 5000 men from England. 6 Soon abandoned? a ^ ter ? information was received, that a French fleet, c. ATig 4.' larger than that of the English, had already arrived in the harbor of Louisburg, and that the city was gar risoned by more than 6000 men. The expedition was, therefore, necessarily abandoned. The admiral pro ceeded to cruise off Louisburg, and Lord Loudon rc- a. Aug. si. turned d to New York. 7 what teas ^" 7 While these events were transpiring, the French comman der, the Marquis Montcalm, having collected mean time? his forces at Ticoncleroga, advanced with an army of c. AUK. s. 9000 men. 2000 of whom were savages, and laid siege 8 f. see Note, to Fort William Henry. f 8 The garrison of the fort. * Kittaning, the county seat of Armstrong Cotinty, Pennsylvania, is built on the site of the old Indian town. It is on the E. side of Alleghany River, about forty miles N.E from Pittsburg. CHAP. Xm.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 185 consisted of between two and three thousand men, commanded by Colonel Monro ; and, for the farther 8 Give security of the place, Colonel Webb was stationed at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army 8u l ? of 4000 men.' During six days, the garrison main- Ham Henry. tained an obstinate defence ; anxiously awaiting a re inforcement from Fort Edward ; until, receiving posi tive information that no relief would be attempted, and their ammunition beginning to fail them, they sur rendered 11 the place by capitulation. 3. Honorable terms were granted the garrison " on account of their honorable defence," as the capitulation itself expressed ; and they were to march out with their arms, and retire in safety under an escort to Fort Ed ward. 2 The capitulation, however, was shamefully 2 . jr broken by the Indians attached to Montcalm's party ; who fell upon the English as they were leaving the fort plundered them of their baggage, and butchered . 3 The a . Aug. 9. L What 'oio was the capitu lation bro ken? of them in cold blood. otherwise fair zwhatis many o em n fame of Montcalm has been tarnished by this unfortu- nate affair ; but it is believed that he and his officers Mmtcatm , , . ' ,, . , T on this occa- used their utmost endeavors, except firing upon me In- ston? dians, to stop the butchery. V. 1758: REDUCTION OF LOUISBURG; ABERCROM- 1753. BUS'S DEFEAT; THE TAKING OF FORTS FRONTENAC AND of what does Du Q,UESNE. 1. 4 The result of the two preceding cam- vm treat? paigns was exceedingly humiliating to England, in 4 W}iat is view of the formidable preparations that had been 5. what made for carrying- on the war; and so sirens: was the ttooprece- J . . . ii- i ding cam- feehng against the ministry and their measures, that a change was found necessary. 5 A new administration was formed, at the head of which was placed Mr. Pitt. afterwards Lord Chatham ; Lord Loudon was recalled ; additional forces were raised in America ; and a large naval armament, and twelve thousand additional troops, were promised from England. 6 Three ex.- peditions were planned : one against Louisburg, an- other against the French on Lake Champlain, and a third against Fort du Gtuesne. 2. 7 Early in the season, Admiral Boscawen arrived at Halifax, whence he sailed, on the 28th of May, with a fleet of nearly forty armed vessels, together with 186 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART It, place. d. July 21! , e. July 26. 2. During 1T58. twelve thousand men under the command of General Amherst, f r tne reduction of Louisburg. a On the second of June, the fleet anchored in Gabarus Bay ; and on the 8th the troops effected a landing, with little loss ; when the French called in their outposts, and dismantled the royal battery. b. June 12. 3. ^oon after, General Wolfe, passing b around the i. of the Northeast Harbor, erected a battery at the North Cape, near the light-house, from which the island battery was silenced: three French ships wereburned cl in the harbor ; and the fortifications of the town were greatly m J ure d. At length, all the shipping being destroyed, and the batteries from the land side having made sev eral breaches in the walls, near the last of July, the city and island, tog-ether with St. John's * were sur- J t , o rendered 6 by capitulation. 4. 2 During these events, General Abercrombie, on wnom tne command in chief had devolved on the re- ca ^ ^ -^ord Loudon, was advancing against Ticon- deroga. f 3 On the 5th of July, he embarked on Lake George, with more than 15,000 men, and a formidable train of artillery. On the following morning, the troops landed near the northern extremity of the lake, an d commenced their march through a thick wood towards the fort, then defended by about four thousand men under the command of the Marquis Montcalm. Ignorant of the nature of the ground, and without proper guides, the troops became bewildered ; and the centre column, commanded by Lord Howe, falling in with an advanced guard of the French, Lord Howe himself was killed 5 but after a warm contest, the en- em y were repulsed. s 5. 4 After the death of Lord Howe, who was a high- , , .. , ' , . . . ly valuable officer, and the soul 01 the expedition, the ardor of the troops greatly abated; and disorder and confusion prevailed. 5 Most of the army fell back to ^ le landing-place, but, early on the morning of the attack. 8th, again advanced in full force to attack the fort ; the general being assured, by his chief engineer, that * St. John's, or Prince Edward's Island, is an island of very irregular shape, about 130 miles long ; lying west of Cape Breton, and north of Nova Scotia, from which it is separated by Northumberland Strait. The French called the island St. John; but in 1799 the English changed its name to Prince Edward. f. see Note a p d s?o ap ' 3. Give an g. July e 4. What was the effect of r deathf 8 5 Give the CHAP. XlH.j THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 187 the intrenchments were unfinished, and might be at- 1 ) S'5. tempted with good prospect of success. Unexpectedly. ~ the breastwork was found to be of great strength, and covered with felled trees, with their branches pointing outwards ; and notwithstanding the intrepidity of the troops, after a contest of nearly four hours, they were repulsed* with great slaughter ; leaving nearly two Ju] thousand of their number killed or wounded on the field of battle. 6. l After this repulse, the army retired to the head \. what & of Lake George, whence, at the solicitation of Colonel Bradstreet, an expedition of three thousand men, under the command of that officer, was sent against Fort Frontenac,* on the western shore of the outlet of Lake Ontario, a place which had long been the chief resort for the traders of the Indian nations who were in al liance with the French. Proceeding by the way of Oswego, Bradstreet crossed the lake, landed b within a b Auff ^ mile of the fort without opposition, and, in two days, compelled that important fortress to surrender. The c Au fort was destroyed, and nine armed vessels, sixty can non, and a large quantity of military stores and goods. designed for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of the English. 7. 2 The expedition against Fort du Quesne was 2. of the intrusted to General Forbes, who set out from Phil- j$K adelphia early in July, at the head of 9000 men. An ^^ U ^ ne advanced party under Major Grant was attacked near the fort, and defeated with the loss of three hundred men ; but, as the main body of the army advanced, the French, being deserted by their Indian allies, abandoned d the place> and escaped in boats down the a. NOV. 24. Ohio. Quiet possession was then taken 6 of the fort, e - No r v - 25 - when it was repaired and garrisoned, and, in honor of tleatywas Mr. Pitt, named Pittsburgh 3 The western Indians then j[ 7 rm ' soon after came in and concluded a treaty of neutrality with the English. Notwithstanding the defeat of Abercrombie, the events of the year had weakened the * The village of Kingston, in Canada, now occupies the site of Old Fort Frontenac. t Pittsbur -i r- i j i j General gamed him a vote of thanks irorn parliament, and had procured for him the appointment of commander-in- chief of the army in North America, with the respon sibility of carrying out the vast and daring project of Mr. Pitt, which was no less than the entire conquest of Canada in a single campaign. 2. 2 For the purpose of dividing- and weakening the 2. What was , _f * , _. , _.J-L , ,, c ^ r > the plan of power oi the trench, General Wolle, a young omcer wignof of uncommon merit, who had distinguished himself at the siege of Louisburg, was to ascend the St. Lawrence and lay siege to Quebec : General Amherst was to carry Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and then, by way of Lake Champlain and the St. Lawrence, was to unite with the forces of General Wolfe ; while a third army, after the reduction of Niagara, was to proceed down the lake and river against Montreal. a what was 3. 3 In the prosecution of the enterprise which had been intrusted to him, General Amherst arrived 11 be- iero^a? * re Ticonderoga b in the latter part of July, with an ruiyi army of little more than 11,000 men. While prepar- ee Note ing for a general attack, the French abandoned their a p. 24< p ' lines, and withdrew to the fort; but, in a few days, d Ju'iy as abandoned* 1 this also, after having partially demolished e. kp y i34. it, and retired to Crown Point. 6 4. Give an 4.

-" a circuit of about two miles and three- quarters. The Plains of JJbrnham, im mediately westward, and in front of the fortifications, rise to the height of more than 300 feet, and are exceedingly diffi cult of access from the river. (Map.) VICINITY of QUEBEC?U G<> "-"' c7 ! 190 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART 11. 1759. and a strong camp on the northern shore of the St. 1 Lawrence, between the rivers St. Charles and Mont morenci.* a. June so. 7. General Wolfe took possession* of Point Levi, b *> see Map, w here he erected batteries which destroyed the Lower \.whatwere Town, but did little injury to the defences of the city. men He soon after crossed the north channel of the St. Lawrence, and encamped his army near the enemy's left, the river Montmorenci lying- between them. 2 on That 2 Convinced, however, of the impossibility of reducing '"daring the place unless he could erect batteries nearer the city measures *. . i-ii j wdhenext than Pout Levi, he soon decided on more daring measures. He resolved to cross the St. Lawrence and the Montmorenci, with different divisions, at the same time, and storm the intrenchments of the French camp. 3 Describe ' *^ T ^ S P ur P se 3 on tlie ^ ast ^ a Y ^ ^7) the tie landing boats of the fleet, filled with grenadiers, and with JS ' troops from Point Levi, under the command of Gen eral Monckton, crossed the St. Lawrence, and, after considerable delay by grounding on a ledge of rocks, July si. effected a landing a little above the Montmorenci ; while Generals Townshend and Murray, fording that stream at low water, near its mouth, hastened to the assistance of the troops already landed. *But as the "touted, the grenadiers rushed impetuously forward without waiting r th p e u gfena- for the troops that were to support them, they were diers? driven back with loss, and obliged to seek shelter be hind a redoubt which the enemy had abandoned, 5 what com- 5 Here they were detained a while by a thunder storm veiled a re- gtill exposed to a galling fire ; when night approach treat, and . * , . , p P . ' rr , , what i^s mg, and the tide setting in, a retreat was ordered ed2 This unfortunate attempt was attended with the los* of nearly 500 men. 6. what is 9. G The bodily fatigues which General Wolfe had wcfcnSa/qf endured, together with his recent disappointment, act Gen. Wolfe? m g upon a frame naturally delicate, threw him into a violent fever ; and, for a time, rendered him incapable 7. what plan of taking the field in person. ^He therefore called a propose?? council of his officers, and, requesting their advice, * The River Montmorenci enters the St. Lawrence from the N., about seven miles below Quebec. The falls in this river, near its month, are justly celebrated far theft beauty. The water descends 240 feet in one unbroken sheet of foam. (Map, p. 18?.) CHAP. Xm.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN XVAlt, 191 proposed a second attack on the French lines. They 1759. were of opinion, however, that this was inexpedient, ; " but proposed that the army should attempt a point above Quebec, where they might gain the heights which overlooked the city. The plan being approved, preparations were immediately made to carry it into execution. 10. l The camp at Montmorenci being broken up, i. owe an the troops and artillery were conveyed to Point Levi ; and, soon after, to some distance above the city; while Montcalm's attention was still engaged with the ap- ed - parent design of a second attack upon his camp. All things being in readiness, during the night of the 12th of September, the troops in boats silently fell down the stream ; and, landing within a mile and a half of the city, ascended the precipice,- dispersed a few Ca nadians and Indians; and, when morning dawned. were drawn up in battle array on the plains of Abraham. 11. 2 Montcalm, surprised at this unexpected event, ZWhatdid and perceiving that, unless the English could be driven Montcaim from their position, Quebec was lost, immediately crossed the St. Charles with his whole army, and ad vanced to the attack. 3 About nine in the morning z.Descnbs, fifteen hundred Indians and Canadians, advancing in the attac!c - front, and screened by surrounding thickets, began the battle ; a but the English reserved their fire for the main a Sept 13 body of the French, then rapidly advancing ; and, when at the distance of forty yards, opened upon them with such effect as to compel them to recoil with con fusion. 12. 4 Early in the battle General Wolfe received two wounds in quick succession, which he concealed, but, while pressing forward at the head of his grenadiers, deaths f tf / i i n i i *wo com- with fixed bayonets, a third ball pierced his breast, Colonel Monckton, the second officer in rank, was dangerously wounded by his side, when the command devolved on General Townshend. The French gen eral, Montcaim, likewise fell ; and his second in com mand was mortally wounded. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but he lived long enough to be informed that he had gained the v ! itoiy. 192 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II. 1V59. 13. Conveyed to the rear and supported by a few at- i. continue tendants, while the agonies of death were upon him, he the relation, heard the distant cry, " They run, they run." Raising his drooping head, the dying hero anxiously asked, " Who run ?" Being informed that it was the French, " Then," said he, " I die contented," and immediately expired. Montcalm lived to be carried into the city. When informed that his wound was mortal, " So much the better," he replied, " I shall not then live to witness the surrender of Quebec." a. sept. is. 14. 2 Five days after the battle the city surrendered,* lurredjive ana " received an English garrison, thus leaving Mon- fhelattil^ trea ^ *ke on ty pl ace f importance to the French, in 1 760. Canada. 3 Yet in the following spring the French at- 3. Give an tempted the recovery of Quebec ; and, after a bloody tMattempt battle fought b three miles above the city, drove the t0 Quebec. r English to their fortifications, from which they were b. April as. relieved only by the arrival of an English squadron c. May 16. w j t k reen f orcernen t s . 4. of the 15. ^During the season, General Amherst, the coni- ^ontrlai. niander-in-chief, made extensive preparations for re- d. sept, e, 7. ducing Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled d there by different routes, early in September ; when the commander of the place, perceiving that resistance e. sept. s. would be ineffectual, surrendered, 6 not only Montreal, but all the other French posts in Canada, to his Bri tannic majesty. 5. Relate the 16. 5 Earlv in the same year a war broke out with events of the , r i r i Xi i i i j i warwtththe trie powerful nation of the Unerokees, who had but re- dwingito cently, as allies of the French, concluded f a peace with Htept the En g lish - General Amherst sent Colonel Mont- 1759. ' gomery against them, who, assisted by the Carolini- . May, Aug. ans, burned s many of their towns ; but the Cherokees, f Aug 8 ^ n turn ; besieged Fort Loudon,* and having compelled the garrison to capitulate, h afterwards fell upon them, e. During and either killed, 1 or carried away prisoners, the whole th i-6i ar party. 6 In the following year Colonel Grant marched j.june 10. into their country, overcame them in battle, 3 de- * Fort London was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga River, a stream which, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward into Tennessee, and unites with Holston River. Fort Loudon was built in 1757, and was the first settlement in Tennes ee, which was then included in the territory claimed by N. Carolina. CHAP. XIV'.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 195 stroyed their villages. and drove the savages to the mountains ; when peace was concluded with them. 17. l The war between France and England con- tinued on the ocean, and among the islands of the West Indies, with almost uniform success to the Eng- lish, until 1763; when, on the 10th of February of that year, a definitive treaty of peace was signed at Paris. 2 France thereby surrendered to Great Britain all her possessions in North America, eastward of the Mississippi River, from its source to the river Iberville ;* and thence, through Lakes Maurepasf and Ponfchar- train, \ to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same time Spain, with whom England had been at war during the pre vious year, ceded to Great Britain her possessions of East and West Florida. 1T61. 1763. Of what CHAPTER XIV. CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 1. 3 Br the treaty of Paris in 1763. England gained , , . . J . . ' . =3 , . the extent a large addition to her American territory; extending cf British. it from the northeastern extremity of the continent to territory a/ the Gulf of Mexico ; and from the Mississippi to toe *%%? Atlantic. 4 Durinsf a century and a half, the rival f what had r n -i T-< iiii -i-if been the sit- powers of France and England had contended for su- premacy in America ; involving, in the mean time, * Iberville, an outlet of the Mississippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton Rouge, and flowing E. enters Amite River, which falls into Lake Maurepas. It now receives water from the Mississippi only at high flood. In 1698 the French naval offi cer, Iberville, sailed up the Mississippi to this stream, which he entered, and thence passed through Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain to Mobile Bay. t Msureptu is a lake about twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake Pontchartrain on the E. by an outlet seven miles long. t Pontchartrain is a hike more than a hundred miles in circumference, the southern shore of which is about five miles N. from New Orleans. The passage by which i f . communicates with Lake Borgne on the E. is called The Rigolets. $ That part of the country ceded by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into the government-' of E^st and West Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the present Florida, as far W. as the Apalachicola River. West Florida extended from the Apalachicola to the Mississippi, and was bounded on the N. by the 31st degree of lati tude, and on the S. by the Gulf of Mexico, and a line drawn through Lakes Pontchar train and Maurcjcts, und the Rivers Amite and Iberville, to the Mississippi. Thus those parts of the states of Alabama and Mississippi which extend from the 31st degree down to the Gulf of Mexico, were included in West Florida. 194 1763. COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. s. By ichat ^IK colonies one people? 4. what ttiefe ct cawes England? 5. What is said of the republican principles e. in view what ar vriaedto~ fl ndl the British American colonies in almost continued In ^^ an warfare, at an enormous expense of blood and treasure ' 2> '^e Aversion of tne French power in Ameri ca was looked to as the harbinger of long-continued P eace and prosperity to the colonies ; but scarcely had tne smuggle ended, when a contest arose, between the ^ es * re f power on the one hand, and the abhorrence of oppression on the other, which finally resulted in the dismemberment of the British empire. 3. Although the colonists had ever cherished feel- m gs of filial regard for the mother country ; and were P rou d of their descent from one of the most powerful nat i ns f Europe ; yet, even before any decided acts of oppression had driven them to resistance, other causes had strongly operated to prepare the way for American Independence. 4. 3 Although the Americans were under different colonial governments ; yet they were socially united as one P e P^ e j by tne identity of their language, laws, and customs, and the ties of a common kindred ; and still more, by a common participation in the vicissi tudes of peril and suffering through which they had passed. 4 These and other causes, had closely united them in one common interest ; and, in the ratio of tne i r fraternal union as colonies, had weakened their attachment to the parent land. 5. 5 Before they left England, they were allied in .., i X v -11 IT vi i principle and in feeling with the republican, or liberal r 1-1 n- i-j^i, party ; which was ever seeking to abridge the pre- r0 g at i ves O f tne cr own, and to enlarge the liberties of the people. They scoffed at the " divine right of kings," looked upon rulers as public servants bound to exercise their authority for the sole benefit of the gov erned ; nnd maintained that it is the inalienable right o.f the subject, freely to give his money to the crown, or to withhold it at his discretion. 6. With such principles, it is not surprising that an y attempt on the part of Great Britain to tax her colonies, should be met with determined opposition : and we are surprised to find that severe restrictions upon American commerce, highly injurious to the col CHAP. XIV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 195 onies, but beneficial to England, had long been sub- 1763. mitted to without open resentment. a First Nav. 7. ^uch were the navigation acts, which, for the ipUonAct, i /-/T-Tii''ii 11 i l"5l ; COO- benent of English shipping, declared* that no merchan- firmed and disc of the English plantations should be imported into England in any other than English vessels ; which, 1 for the benefit of English manufacturers, prohibited 15 the exportation from the colonies, and the introduction strict on from one colony into another, of hats and woollens of mmnwce. domestic manufacture ; which forbade hatters to have, b - 1732 - at one time, more than two apprentices ; which pro hibited the importation of sugar, rum, and molasses, . 173 3. without the payment of exorbitant duties ; which for bade' 1 the erection of certain iron works, and the man ufacture of steel : and which prohibited the felling of pitch and white-pine trees, not comprehended within enclosures. 8. 2 Although parliament, as early as 1733, had im- 2. wnati posed duties on sugar and molasses imported into the colonies ; yet the payment of them was for many years evaded, or openly violated, with but little interference by the British authorities. 3 Ia 1761 an attempt was 3 oft made to enforce the act, by the requisition, from the colonial courts, of " writs of assistance ;" which were general search-warrants, authorizing the king's officers to search for suspected articles which had been intro duced into the provinces without the payment of the required duties. 4 In Boston, violent excitements pre vailed ; the applications for the writs were met by the ewrredS spirited opposition of the people, and the bold denun ciations of Thatcher, Otis, and others. 5 In 1763, the 1763. admiralty undertook to enforce the strict letter of the 5 - what toot laws ; vessels engaged in the contraband commerce we!?* were seized and confiscated ; and the colonial trade with the West Indies was nearly annihilated. 9. 6 In 1764, the sugar act was re-enacted; accom- 1764. panied by the first formal declaration, on the part of parliament, of the design of taxing the colonies. 5 At the same time. Mr. Grenville, the prime minister, in- trod need a resolution, " That it would be proper to charge certain stamp duties on the colonies." The resolution was adopted 6 by the House of Commons, e. 196 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 1764. but the consideration of the proposed, act was postponed ~~ to the next session of parliament ; giving to the Amer icans, in the mean time, an opportunity of expressing their sentiments with regard to these novel measures of taxation. i. HOW did 10- ir rhe colonies received the intelligence of these proceedings with a general feeling of indignation. '^ ne 7 considered them the commencement of a system ings, o f revenue, which, if unresisted, opened a prospect of lohat ' , ,' . " f , , f , L did they do oppression, boundless m extent, and endless in duration. The proposed stamp-act was particularly obnoxious. Numerous political meetings were held ; remonstrances were addressed to the king, and the two houses of par liament ; and agents were sent to London, to exert all their influence in preventing, if possible, the intended act from becoming a law. iwhattovre H- 2 While England asserted her undoubted right menrswrged to tax ^ ler colonies, the latter strongly denied both the infavorof justice and the constitutionality of the claim. The taxing the > J . colonies? former maintained thai trie colonies were but a portion of the British empire ; that they had ever submitted, as in duty bound, to the jurisdiction of the mother coun try ; that the inhabitants of the colonies were as much represented in parliament as the great majority of the English nation ; that the taxes proposed were but a moderate interest for the immense sums which had al ready been bestowed in the defence of the colonies, and which would still be required, for their protection; and that protection itself is the ground that gives the right of taxation. 3. what were 12. 3 On the other hand it was maintained, as a fun- ments r opjn- damental principle, that taxation and representation are * ed tion" xa ~ inseparable ; that the colonies were neither actually nor virtually represented in the British parliament ; and that, if their property might be taken from them without their consent, there would be no limit to the oppression which might be exercised over them. They said they had hitherto supposed, that the assistance which Great Britain had given them, was offered from motives of humanity, and not as the price of their lib erty ; and if she now wished pay for it, she must make an allowance for the assistance she herself had received CHAP. XIV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 197 from the colonies, and for the advantages she had gained 1764. by her oppressive restrictions on American commerce j ~~ and that, as for future protection, the colonies had full confidence in their ability to defend themselves against any foreign enemy. 13. Notwithstanding the murmurs which had arisen 1755 from every quarter, the British ministers were not to i. Give an be diverted from their plan ; and early in 1765, the stamp act passed* the House of Commons by a major- ity of five to one, the House of Lords, b without any opposition, and soon after received the royal assent. This act ordained that instruments of writing, such as c - March22 - deeds, bonds, notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, newspapers, &c., should be executed on stamped paper ; for which a duty should be paid to the crown. The act was to go into operation on the first day of Novem ber of the same year. 1 4. 2 When the news of the passage of this act reached 2 . in what America, a general indignation spread through the KS" country ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of out- '^-fJJ 6 rage and violence ; and, in others, assuming the spirit manifested? of calm but determined resistance. 3 At Boston and 3 At BostOH Philadelphia, the bells were muffled and run^ a fune- a " d , p ^- i -. r 7 _ T _._ . , i -i i delpntaf ral peal ; at New York, the act was carried through the streets with a death's head affixed to it, and styled A iafk? " The folly of England and the ruin of America." 4 The stamps themselves, in many places, were seized 4 ivhat ^ and destroyed ; the houses of those who sided with the ***[ t ^ nd government were plundered ; the stamp officers were the stamp n i j ,1 , T officers, and compelled to resign ; and the doctrine was openly avow- what aoc- ed, that England had no right to tax America. 15. *In the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry introduced d a series of seven resolutions ; the first four asserting the rights and privileges of the colonists ; the fifth declaring the exclusive right of that assembly to tax the inhabitants of that colony ; and the other two asserting that the people were " not bound to yield obedience to any law or ordinance whatsoever," de signed to impose taxation upon them, other than the laws and ordinances of the general assembly ; and that any person who, " By writing or speaking," should 198 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II. 1765. maintain the contrary, should be deemed " an enemy" ~~ to the colonies. iwfiatwere ^' ^ n tne neat f tne discussion which followed, ' Patrick Henry boldly denounced the policy of the British gov- SwfctP" ernment ; and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond the bounds of prudence, he declared that the king had acted the part of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of other tyrants, he exclaimed, " Caesar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George the Third," here pausing a moment until the cry of Ci Treason, trea son," had ended, he added, "'may profit by their ex ample, tf this be treason, make the most of it." a May 29 ^' 2 Aft er a violent debate, the first five resolutions 9. what was were carried* by the bold eloquence of Henry, though sto/MoiS by a small majority. The other two were considered too audacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by the warmest friends of America. On the following day, in the absence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; but the whole had already gone forth to the country, rousing the people to a more earnest assertion of their rights, and kindling a more lively enthusiasm n favor of liberty. a wjuttwu 18. 3 The assembly of Massachusetts had been moved Smtiy h of by a kindred spirit ; and before the news of the pro- M< S? W ceedings in Virginia reached them, they had taken b b. June e. the decisive step of calling a congress of deputies from the several colonies, to meet in the ensuing October, a few weeks before the day appointed for the stamp act 4. what VMS to go into operation. 4 In the mean time the popular popular f feeling against the stamp act continued to increase ; town and country meetings were held in every colony; associations were formed ; inflammatory speeches were made ; and angry resolutions were adopted ; and, in all directions, every measure was taken to keep up and aggravate the popular discontent. c. Oct. 7. 19. In the midst of the excitement, which was still increasing in violence, the FIRST COLONIAL CONGRESS met at New York, on the first Tuesday in October. ~&i co*T Nine colonies were represented, by twenty-eight dele- gr&s. gates. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was cho sen president. After mature deliberation, the congress agreed on a DECLARATION OF RIGHTS and a statement CHAl. XIV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 199 of grievances. They asserted, in strong terms, the 1765. right of the colonies to be exempted from all taxes not ~~ imposed by their own representatives. They also con curred in a petition to the king, and prepared a me morial to each house of parliament. 20. ! The proceedings were approved by all the i. By whom members, except Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Ogden of New Jersey ; but the deputies of three of the colonies had not been authorized by their re- spective legislatures to apply to the king or parliament. The petition and memorials were, therefore, signed by the delegates of six colonies only ; but all the rest, whether represented or not, afterwards approved the measures adopted. 21. 2 On the arrival of the first of November, the 2 . what in day on which the stamp act was to go into operation, %?'$ scarcely a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped ^vSer? paper which had been sent to America, was to be found in the colonies. Most of it had been destroyed, or re- shipped to England. 3 The first of November was Z.HOWWM kept as a day of mourning. Shops and stores were *&$$ closed ; the vessels displayed their flags at half mast ; bells were muffled and tolled as for a funeral ; effigies were hung and burned ; and every thing was done to manifest the determined opposition of the people to the act, its authors, and advocates. 22. 4 As, by the terms of the act, no legal business 4. what could be transacted without the use of stamped paper, e ^m^lcf business was, for a time, suspended. The courts were on t rSt a closed ; marriages ceased ; vessels were delayed in the tions1 harbors ; and all the social and mercantile affairs of a continent stagnated at once. By degrees, however, things resumed their usual course : law and business transactions were written on unstamped paper ; and the whole machinery of society went on as before, without regard to the act of parliament. 23. About this time the associations of the " Sons of 5 Give an Liberty" assumed an extent and importance which ex- f^^ erted great influence on subsequent events. These Wj^ffi societies, forming a powerful combination of the de- Liberty." fenders of liberty throughout all the colonies, denounced the stamp act as a flagrant outrage on the British con- 200 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART 1L 1765. stitution. Their members resolved to defend the lib- ' erty of the press, at all hazards ; and pledged their lives and property for the defence of those who, in the ex ercise of their rights as freemen, should become the objects of British tyranny. i whatnon- ^4. J The merchants of New York, Boston, and importation Philadelphia, and, subsequently, of many other places ; were enter- entered into engagements with each other to import no more goods from Great Britain, until the stamp act 2. what should be repealed. Individuals and families denied Sternly tn- themselves the use of all foreign luxuries ; articles of . June 29. and another, suspending- the legislative power of the I- w % at 11 c- TVT -*r i M i i i c ' ^ other obnox- assernbly ol New York, until it should furnish the imuwis i i . vu v i c were pass- king's troops with certain supplies at the expense of ed? the colony. 8 The excitement produced in America, g. what is by the passage of these bills, was scarcely less than clni2u that occasioned by the passage of the stamp act, two P roduc&d ? years before. 30. 9 The colonial assemblies promptly adopted spir- 9 . \vhatis ited resolutions against the odious enactments ; new associations, in support of domestic manufactures, and against the use and importation of British fabrics, were entered into ; the political writers of the day filled the "political columns of the public papers with earnest appeals to writersr ' the people ; and, already, the legislative authority of "if&wyivs parliament over the colonies, instead of being longer au parill J the subject of doubt, began to be boldly denied. The nt * ntrt 9* 202 e f OLONIAL HfStORt. assembly of Massachusetts sent* a circular fo the other colonies, entreating their co-operation in obtaining a redress of grievances. g { , Thig circi> i ar highly displeased the British mhv \.what then istry, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to ishminwtry require the assembly, in his majesty's name, to "re scind" fhe resolution adopting the circular ; and to ex press their " disapprobation of that rash and hasty pro- 2. what did ceeding." 2 The assembly, however, were not intim- th biy s aof' idated. They passed a nearly unanimous vote not ta rescind 5 and citing, as an additional cause of com- plaint, this attempt to restrain their right of delibera j tion, reaffirmed their opinions in still more energetic 3. The GOV- language. 3 Governor Bernard then dissolved the as* emori se mbly, but not before they had prepared a list of ac cusations against him, and petitioned the king for his removal. 4. Give an 32. 4 These proceedings were soon after followed by account oj i i~> AT i T_ the tumult a violent tumult m Boston. A sloop having been se i ze( i b by the custom-house officers for violating some of the new commercial regulations, the people assem bled in crowds, attacked the houses of the officers, as saulted their persons, and, finally, obliged them to take refuge in Castle William,* situated at the entrance of s. what mu- the harbor. 5 At the request of the governor, who had; complained of the refractory spirit of the Bostonians, General Gage, the commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was ordered to station a military force in Boston, to overawe the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the discharge of their duties. S acc G ount a of 33. 6 The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from Halifax, late in September, and. on the first of Octo- ker, under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed in the town, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and 7 HOW were a ^ tne military parade usual on entering an enemy's they receiv- country. 7 The selectmen of Boston having peremp- ea, and how J ., , ii- -> regarded by tonly refused to provide quarters for the soldiers, the tants? z ' governor ordered the state-house to be opened for their * Castle William was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.E. from Boston. In 1798 Massachusetts ceded the fortress to the United States. On the 7th Dec., 1799, it was visited by President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Half a mile north is Governor's Island, on which is Fort Warren. Between these two forts is the entrance? to Boston Haitxw. (See Map, p. 210-.) CHAP. X1V.J CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE DEVOLUTION. 203 reception. The imposing display of military force 1768* served only to excite the indignation of the inhabi- ' tants ; the most irritating language passed between the soldiers and the citizens ; the former looking upon the latter as rebels, and the latter regarding the former as the instruments of a most odious tyranny. 34. l Early in the following year, both houses of 1769 parliament went a step beyond all that had preceded i. what censuring, in the strongest terms, the conduct of the ^Sijsof people of Massachusetts, approving the enjoyment ^S$f offeree against the rebellious, and praying the" king to Feb. ires direct the governor of Massachusetts to cause those guilty of treason to be arrested and sent to England for trial. 2 These proceedings of parliament called 2 forth, from the colonial assemblies, still stronger reso- t lutions, declaring the exclusive right of the people to c tax themselves, and denying the right of his majesty to remove an offender out of the country for trial. 35. 3 T^he refractory assemblies of Virginia and North Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors, The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the Carolina, assembly of that province to provide funds for the pay- a ^JS ment of the troops quartered among them, they re solved that they never would make such provision. The governor, therefore, prorogued the assembly, and, soon after being recalled, was succeeded 11 in office by a. Aug. Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson. 36. 4 In March of the following year, an event oc- 1770. curred in Boston, which produced a great sensation throughout America. An affray having taken place between some citizens and soldiers, the people became . i i i ' r t - i r March 5. greatly exasperated ; and, on the evening 01 the 5th of March, a crowd surrounded, and insulted a portion of the city guard, under Captain Preston, and dared them to fire. The soldiers at length fired, and three of the populace were killed, and several badly wounded. 37. 6 The greatest commotion immediately prevailed. 5. of the The bells were rung, and, in a short time, several thou- sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With difficulty they were appeased by the governor, who promised that justice should be done them in the morn ing. Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers ^04 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART n, 1770. were removed from the city. Captain Preston and his ~~ company were arrested and tried for murder. Two of the most eminent American patriots, John Adams and Josiah Quincy, volunteered in their defence. Two of the soldiers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest were acquitted. i. what is 38. 'On the very day of the Boston outrage, Lord 'mrth's^ar- North, who had been placed at the head of the ad- tSt? ministration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all duties imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. The bill passed, though with great opposition, a. April is. and was approved* by the king ; but the Americans The effect? were not satisfied with this partial concession, and the non-importation agreements were still continued against the purchase and use of tea. 1772. 39. 2 In 1772, by a royal regulation, provision wag ma ^ e f r tne support of the governor and judges of Massachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, in* dependent of any action of the colonial assemblies. 3. HOW re- 3 This measure the assembly declared to be an " In* Ihe^sem- fraction of the rights of the inhabitants granted by the bl y ? royal charter." 1773. 40. *In 1773, the British ministry attempted to effect, 4 'IESf e by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by measures of coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed par- the British ,. . . .* r ministry? liament, allowing the British East India Company to export their tea to America, free from the duties which they had before paid in England ; retaining 5 why was tnose on ty which were to be paid in America. 5 lt was it thought thought that the Americans would pay the small duty that the / i > 111 i Americans oi three-pence per pound, as they would, even then. would pay ,. -A- i -n i j the duty? obtain tea cheaper in America than in England, e. ivhydid 41. 8 In this, however, the parliament was mistaken. 'rMfcXs* Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be project? mac [ e t the measure, yet the whole principle against which the colonies had contended was involved in it ; and they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the proj- 7 ivhatbe- ect * 7 Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to Amer- 'uasent'to * ca 5 ^ ut tne ships destined for New York and Phil- NetoYork adelphia, finding the ports closed against them, were obliged to return to England, without effecting a landing. CHAP. XIV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 205 42. *In Charleston the tea was landed, but was not permitted to be offered for sale ; and, being stored in damp cellars, it finally perished. 2 The tea designed for Boston had been consigned to the particular friends Charleston of Governor Hutchinson, and permission to return it J C S/* } to England was positively refused. But the people as %^?wa obstinately refused to allow it to be landed. In this & Boston. position of the controversy, a party of men, disguised as Indians, boarded the ships ; and, in the presence of thou sands of spectators, broke open three hundred and forty- two chests of tea, and emptied 1 their contents into the a . Dec . 16 . harbor. 43. 3 In the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, 1774. parliament soon after passed b the Boston Port Bill; b 3 3V J^^' which forbade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, said of the. and merchandise ; at Boston, and removed the custom- BoS Buu rt house, with its dependencies, to Salem. 4 The people 4 ( y the of Salem, however, nobly refused to raise their own generosity ' . J ,, rf -IT f Salem fortunes on the rums of their suffering neighbors ; and Marbie- and the inhabitants of Marblehead* generously offered the merchants of Boston the use of their harbor, wharves, and warehouses, free of expense. 44. 5 Soon after, the charter of Massachusetts was c. May 20, subverted ; c and the governor was authorized to send 4oS2r to another colony, or to England, for trial, any person W 2?jg*f indicted for murder, or any other capital offence, com- Massachu- mitted in aiding the magistrates in the discharge of their duties. 6 The Boston Port Bill occasioned great s _w hair suffering in Boston. The assembly of the province resolved that " The impolicy, injustice, inhumanity, and cruelty of the act, exceeded all their powers of ex pression." The Virginia assembly appointed the 1st of June, the day on which the bill was to go into effect, as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and prayer." 45. 8 In September, a second colonial congress, com- g vfMtwert posed of deputies from eleven colonies, met at Phil- Oteproceed- r , , , . r |,, . . ings of the adelphia. This body highly commended the course second coio- of Massachusetts in her conflict with "wicked min- nt / r ^s? isters ;" agreed upon a declaration of rights ; rec ommended the suspension of all commercial inter- * Marblehead, originally a part of Salem, is about fifteen miles N.E. from Boston, and fe situated on a rocky peninsula, extending three or four miles into Massachusetts Bay * 206 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART EL 1774. course with Great Britain, so long as the grievances " of the colonies were unredressed; voted an address to ct - the king, and likewise one to the people of Great Brit' ain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. i. Their ef- 46. l The proceedings of the congress called forth &?,?" 1 stronger measures, on the part of the British govern ment, for reducing the Americans to obedience. 2 Gen Ken- eral Gage, who had recently been appointed governoi aage? O f Massachusetts, caused Boston neck to be fortified, and, seizing the ammunition and military stores in the sept. provincial arsenals at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. what iota 47. 3 On the other hand, the assembly of Massachu* done by the se tts having been dissolved bv the governor, the members assembly of i T f i i Massachu- again met, and resolved themselves into a provincial congress. They appointed committees of " safety" and Oct> " supplies ;" voted to equip twelve thousand men, and to enlist one-fourth of the militia as minute-men, who should be ready for action at a moment's warning. 4 in other Similar preparations, but less in extent, were made colonies? i n other colonies. 1775. 48. 5 As the last measures of determined oppression, Feb. .March, a bill was passed for restraining the commerce of the saidoflhe New England colonies ; which was afterwards ex- S*ofd%ter tenQ "ed to embrace all the provinces, except New York *%&&<#-' and North Carolina. The inhabitants of Massachu- ^hepartof setts were declared rebels; and several ships of the England? ^.^ ^^ ten thousand troops, were ordered to America, to aid in reducing the rebellious colonies to submission, e. of the 49. 6 The Americans, on the other hand, having no longer any hope of reconciliation, and determined to resist oppression, anxiously waited for the fatal moment to arrive, when the signal of war should be given Though few in numbers, and feeble in resources, when compared with the power which sought to crush them, they were confident of the justice of their cause, and the rectitude of their purposes ; and they resolved, if no other alternative were left them, to die freemen, rather than live slaves. . l] 207 BATTLE OF BUNKER'S [OR BREED'S] HILL. (See page 212.) PART III. AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 1775 Of what does Part III. treat? CHAPTER L EVENTS OF 1775. 1. *!N the beginning of April, the royal troops in feoston numbered nearly 3000 men. 2 With So large a force at his disposal, General Gage indulged the hope, either of awing the" provincials into submission, or of being able to quell any sudden outbreak of fe- bellion. 3 Deeming it important to get possession of* the stores and ammunition which the people had col lected at various places, on the night of the 18th of April he secretly despatched a force of eight hundred men, to destroy the stores at Concord,* sixteen miles from Boston. * Concord is in Middlesex county, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston. A marble mon ument, erected in 1836, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in the war Of the revolution. Qf what doesChaptef I. treat 1 1. What ii said of the royal troops in Boston 1 2. Of the views of Gen. Gage 1 3. What measures were taken by him ? 208 THE REVOLUTION. [PART 111 1775. 2. Notwithstanding the great precautions which i. HOW did had been taken to prevent the intelligence of this ex- ffltlXp?- Potion fr m reaching the country, it became known aiiionreach, to some of the patriots in Boston, who despatched con- ijiecountry f ,-. j . i , , ' . ndential messengers along the supposed route : and early on the morning of the 19th, the firing of cannon, and the ringing of bells, gave the alarm that the royal troops were in motion. 2. what 3. 2 At Lexington* a number of the militia had as- e curr!dat sembled, as early as two o'clock in the morning ; but Lexington? as the intelligence respecting the regulars was uncer tain, they were dismissed, with orders to appear again at beat of drum. At five o'clock, they collected a sec ond time, to the number of seventy, under command of Captain Parker. The British, under Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, soon made their appearance. The latter officer rode up to the militia, and called out, " Disperse, you rebels, throw down your arms and dis perse ;" but not being obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and ordered his soldiers to fire. Several of the militia were killed, and the rest dispersed. s. what at 4. 3 The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and concord? destroyed a P art f the stores ; but the militia of the country having begun to assemble in numbers, a skir mish ensued, and several were killed on both sides. 4. Give an 4 The British then commenced a hasty retreat, the 2tererrtf Americans pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire of tfaBrit- U p 0n t j- iem Fortunately for the British, they were met at Lexington by a reenforcement of nine hundred men with tw r o field-pieces, under Lord Percy. The united forces then moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, the following day, crossed over to Boston. 5 During this expedition, the British lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, about two hundred and eighty ; the pro vincials, about ninety. s.whatcon- & Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The bat tle of Lexington was the signal of war the militia of the country hastily took up arms and repaired to the * Lexington is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the road to Concord. la 1799 a small monument, with an appropriate inscription, was erected four or five rods westward from the spot where the Americans were fired upon. (See Map, p. 74.) CHAP. I.] EVENTS OF 1775. 209 scene of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encamp- ITTS. ment was formed from Roxbury to the river Mystic,* " and the British forces in Boston were environed by an army of 20,000 men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifi cations, were secured for the use of the provincials ; and the most active measures were taken for the pub lic defence. 6. ! A number of volunteers from Connecticut and \J^ff t ^ Vermont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict expiation Arnold, formed and executed the plan of seizing the ~ Arnold? important fortresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on the western shore of Lake Champlain, and com- Mayi manding the entrance into Canada. The pass of Skeenesborough, now Whitehall,! was likewise se cured ; and by this fortunate expedition, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, and other munitions of war, fell into the hands of the provincials. 7. 8 These events were soon followed by others of 2. what still greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Bwtonfoi- British troops had received 11 reinforcements, under three *** distinguished generals, Howe, Clinton, and Bur- goyne ; which, with the garrison, formed a well-dis ciplined army, of from ten to twelve thousand men. 3 General Gage, being now prepared to act with more 3 whati decision and vigor, issued b a proclamation, declaring ^^sproc- those in arms rebels and traitors ; and offering pardon lamationt to such as would return to their allegiance, and re- b> Juni sume their peaceful occupations. From this indul gence, however, Samuel Adams and John Hancock, two distinguished patriots, were excepted ; as their crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of pardon. 8. 4 As the British were evidently prepared to pene- 4 wh athos . trate into the country, the Americans first strengthened ^w^'e their intrenchments across Boston neck ; but after- adoptedby wards, learning that the views of the British had ican*i changed, and were then directed towards the penin- i ' . i_ i IT if i 5.Whator~ sula ot Charlestown, they resolved to defeat this new den were project of the enemy. Orders were therefore given preuottJ ' * Mystic, or Medford River, flows into Boston Harbor, N.E. of Charlestown. (See Map, p. 74; and Map, p. 210.) t Whitehall is situated on both sides of Wood Creek, at its entrance into the south ern extremity of Lake Champlain. Being at the head of navigation, on the lake, and on the line of communication between New York and Canada, t was an important tst. (See Map, p. 181 ; and Note, p. 130.) 210 THE REVOLUTION. [PART III. 1775. 1. What was done by hint? 2. How was this daring advance re garded? June 17. 3. What measures were taken by the British? 4. IVhat is iaid of their advance against the American works? 5. Of the spectators of this scene ? cans to Colonel Prescott, on the evening of the 16th of June, to take a detachment of one thousand Ameri* and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* a eminence which commanded the neck of the peninsula of Charlestown. 9. : By some mistake, the detachment proceeded to Breed's HillJ an eminence within cannon shot of Bos ton ; and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square redoubt, capable of sheltering them from the fire of the enemy. 2 Nothing could 'exceed the astonishment of the British, at beholding, on the following morning, this daring advance of the Americans. As the emi nence overlooked the city of Boston, it was immedi ately perceived that a powerful battery, planted there, would soon compel the British to evacuate the place. 3 A heavy fire was therefore commenced on the Ameri cans, from vessels in the harbor, and from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston ; but with little effect ; and about noon, a force of three thousand regulars, com manded by General Howe, crossed over to Charles- town, in boats, with the design of storming the works. 10. 4 Landing at Moreton's Point J on the extremity of the peninsula, the English formed in two columns, and advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to produce its effect upon the works. 5 In the mean time the surrounding heights, the spires of churches,- and the roofs of houses in Boston, were covered with thou sands of spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the * Bunker's Hill is in the northern part of the peninsula of Charles- town, and is 113 feet in height. (See Map.) t Breed's Hill, which is eighty- seven feet high, commences near the southern extremity of Blin ker's Hill, and extends towards the south and east. It is now usually called Bunker's Hill, and the monument on its summit, erected to commemorate the bat tle on the same spot, is called Bunker Hill Monument. This monument is built of duincy gran ite, is thirty feet square at the base, and fifteen at the top ; and rises to the height of 220 feet. I Moreton's Point is S.E. from Breed's Hill, at the eastern extrem ity of the peninsula. CSee Map.1 PLAN OF THE SIKQE Or BOSTON. 1775. CHAP. 1.] EVENTS OF 1775. 211 approaching battle. 1 While the British were ad vancing, orders were given by General Gage to set fire to the village of Charlestown ; by which wanton act two thousand people were deprived of their habi tations ; and property, to a large amount, perished in the flames. 1 1 . 2 The Americans waited in silence the advance of the enemy to within ten rods of the redoubt, when they opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, that whole ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, and the royal troops retreated in disorder and precipi tation. With difficulty rallied by their officers, they again reluctantly advanced, and were a second time beaten back by the same destructive and incessant stream of fire. At this critical moment General Clin ton arrived with reenforcements. By his exertions, the British troops were again rallied, and a third time ad vanced to the charge, which at length was successful. 12. 3 The attack was directed against the redoubt at three several points. The cannon from the fleet had obtained a position commanding the interior of the works, which were battered in front at the same time. 4 Attacked by a superior force, their ammunition fail ing, and fighting at the point of the bayonet, without bayonets themselves, the provincials now slowly evacuated their intrenchments, and drew off with an order not to have been expected from newly-levied soldiers. "They retreated across Charlestown Neck, with inconsiderable loss, although exposed to a galling fire from a ship of war, and floating batteries, and in trenched themselves on Prospect Hill,* still maintain ing the command of the entrance to Boston. 13. The British took possession of and fortified Bunker's Hill ; but neither army was disposed to hazard any new movement. 7 In this desperate conflict, the royal forces engaged consisted of three thousand men ; while the Americans numbered but fifteen hun- iied.f The loss of the British, in killed and wounded, 1775. 2. Give an account of the battle. 3. What was the mode of attack? 4. What were the disad vantages of the Amer icans? 5. Describe their re treat. 6. mat next did the British do ? 7. What were the forces en* gaffed, and the losses on each side ? * Pro.opect Hill is a little more than two miles N.W. from Breed's Hill. (See Map p. 210.) t NOTE. Yet Stedrnan, and some other English writers, erroneously state, that the nusiibcr of the Provincial troops engaged in the action was three times that of the British. THE EE VOLUTION. [PART 1775. May 10. b. Dated -Wfaftz guage did 3. What adopted? 6 15> 4. on what iShfngtan command? 5. HOW was g^ntzeda^d arranged? d July 12 e. see Map, p - 210 ' e \vhatdif fcuittes ttad oeSu ter? 7 what ob- ' was more than a thousand ; that of the Americans, only about four hundred and fifty ; but among the killed was the lamented General Warren. 14. l ln the mean time the American congress had assembled* at Philadelphia. Again they addressed tile k m > and me people of Great Britain and Ireland, and, at the same time, published 1 * to the world the rea- sons ^ t ^ ie] ' r a PP ea l to arms. 2 " We are reduced," said they, " to the alternative of choosing an uncon ditional submission to the tyranny of irritated minis ters, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of this contest, and find no- thing so dreadful as voluntary slavery." 3 Having voted to raise an army of 20,000 men, they unani- mously elected 6 George Washington commander-in- chief of all the forces raised or to be raised for the de fence of the colonies, resolving that they would " assist him and adhere to him, with their lives and fortunes, in the defence of American liberty." 1 5. 4 Washington, who was present, with great mod- esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but de- clined all compensation for his services, asking only tne remuneration of his expenses. 5 At the same time ^ e n ^ fter departments of the army were organized by the appointment of four major-generals, one adjutant, and eight brigadier-generals. Washington soon re- P a i re d d to Cambridge, to take command of the army, which then amounted to about 14,000 men. These were now arranged in three divisions; 6 the right wing, under General Ward, at Roxbury ; the left, under General Lee, at Prospect Hill ; and the centre at Cam bridge, under the commander-in-chief. ^' '^ n enterm g upon the discharge of his duties, Washington had a difficult task to perform. The troops under his command were undisciplined militia, hastily collected, unaccustomed to subordination, and destitute of tents, ammunition, and regular sup- P^ es f provisions. 7 But by the energy and skill of the commander-in-chief, aided, particularly, by General Q ateg ^ an o fg cer o f experience, order and discipline were soon introduced ; stores were collected, and the American army was soon enabled to carry on, in due CHAP. I.] EVENTS OF 1775. form, a regular siege. General Gage having been recalled, he was succeeded by Sir William Howe, in the chief command of the English forces in America. 17. 2 During the summer, royal authority ended in the colonies ; most of the royal governors fleeing from the popular indignation, and taking refuge on board ihe English shipping. Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, having seized* a quantity of the public a . May . powder, and conveyed it on board a ship, the people assembled in arms, under Patrick Henry, and de manded a restitution of the powder, or its value. Pay ment was made, and the people quietly dispersed. 18. 3 Other difficulties occurring, Lord Dunmore 3 . \vhathos- retired on board a man-of-war, armed a few ships, and, by offering freedom to such slaves as would join the royal standard, collected a force of several hundred men, with which he attackeol b the provin cials near* Norfolk;! but he was defeated with a severe loss. Soon after, a ship of war arriving from England, Lord Dunmore gratified his revenge by re ducing Norfolk to ashes. c c -^ 7 n s - ! 19. 4 The capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 4. why atd having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved to seize the favorable opportunity for invading that province ; hoping thereby to anticipate the British, who were evidently preparing to attack the colonies through the same quarter. 6 For this purpose, a body of troops from New York and New England was movements i ii-i i r- /-N in Pi -, in tnts expe- placed under the command ot Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, who passed up Lake Champlain, and, on the 10th of September, appeared before St. John's,! the first British post in Canada. a. p ro - 20. 'Opposed by a large force, and finding the fort too g&& strong- for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux 7 -JJ^^f w Noix, (1 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. 7 Soon after, mand to General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga to hasten Mo &jT' l ~ * This affhir occurred at a small village called Great Bridge, eight miles S. from Norfolk. The commanding officer of the enemy, and thirty of his men, were either ki! !"'! nr wounded. t ^Tin-folk, Virginia, i? on the N.E. side of Elizabeth River, eight miles above its en trance into Hampton Rosuls. The situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it is a p!-.r.> of extensive for.>i an d m 1818 J New York, his adopted state, caused his remains to be removed to her own metropolis, where the monument had been placed ; and near that they repose. 28. 2 After the repulse, Arnold retired with the re- mam der of his army to the distance of three miles above Quebec, where he received occasional reenforce- ments ; but at no time did the army consist of more than 3000 men, of whom more than one half were gen- erally unfit for duty. 3 General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeed Montgomery, arrived early in May ; S0011 a f ter W hi c h 5 Governor Carleton receiving reen- forcements from England, the Americans were obliged to make a hasty retreat ; leaving all their stores, and many of their sick, in the power of the enemy. 29. 4 The latter were treated with great kindness and humanity, and after being generously fed and c } o thed, were allowed a safe return to their homes ; a course of policy which very much strengthened the British interests in Canada. 6 At the mouth of the . -i i i gorel the Americans were joined by several regiments, but were still unable to withstand the forces of the enemy. Here General Thomas died of the small-pox. a disease which had prevailed extensively in the Amer ican camp. After retreating from one post to another, by the 18th of June the Americans had entirely evac uated Canada. Qf what does Chapter ii. treat? 6. What -Is CHAPTER II. EVENTS OF 1776. 1. 6 Ar the close of the year 1775, the regular troops under Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, mini 7m*t bered but little more than 900 men ' tut ky the most course did strenuous exertions on the part of congress, and the ufgeWaih commander-in-chief, the number was augmented, by loK? the middle of February, to 14,000. 7p erce i v ing that CHAP. H.] EVENTS OF 1776. 217 this force would soon be needed to protect other parts 1776. of the American territory, congress urged Washington ~~ to take more decisive measures, and, if possible, to dis lodge the enemy from their position in Boston. 2. *In a council of his officers, Washington proposed a direct assault ; but the decision was unanimous against it ; the officers alledging, that, without incur- ring so great a risk, but by occupying the heights* of Dorchester, which commanded the entire city, the a ' p e< 2vo. ap> enemy might be forced to evacuate the place. 2 Ac- 2 What quiescing in this opinion, Washington directed a se- e ^^/f~ vere cannonade b upon the city; and while the enemy b March were occupied in another quarter, a party of troops, sd, 3d, 4th. with intrenching tools, on the evening of the fourth of March, took possession of the heights, unobserved by the enemy ; and, before morning, completed a line of fortifications, which commanded the harbor and the city. 3. 3 The view of these works excited the astonish- 3 . HOW did ment of the British general, who saw that he must f^raire- immediately dislodge the Americans, or evacuate the w ^s^ hR town. 4 An attack was determined upon ; but a furi- American* 2 ous storm rendering the harbor impassable, the attack was necessarily deferred ; while, in the mean time, the Americans so strengthened their works, as to make the attempt to force them hopeless. No resource was now left to General Howe but immediate evacuation. 4. 5 As his troops and shipping were exposed to the 5. what fire of the American batteries, an informal agreement was made, that he should be allowed to retire unmo lested, upon condition that he would abstain from burn ing the city. Accordingly, on the 17th, the British troops, amounting to more than 7000 soldiers, accom- panied by fifteen hundred families of loyalists, quietly evacuated Boston, and sailed for Halifax. Scarcely 7 O f tfu , was the rear-guard out of the city, when Washington entered it, to the great joy of the inhabitants, with colors flying, and drums beating, and all the forms of victory and triumph. 5. 8 Washington, ignorant of the plans of General Howe, and of the direction which the British fleet had taken, was not without anxiety for the city of New 10 &18 TliE REVOLUTION. [PART flt York. Therefore, after having placed Boston in a state of defence, the main body of the army was put in motion towards New York, where it arrived early in i. what is B Le d e ft/mr a. May 3. b. From cor^Feb. 2. TO jbhat pointed'; prepara- cetvothe fence of Charies- ton? c. June 4. account a tf island. d< p? e 1 Jf ap ' June as. 5. what de- cMlnSas defeated? 6. J General Lee, with a force of Connecticut militia had arrived before the main body, about the time that Sir Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, ap- P eare( i ft Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attempt against New York, soon sailed south ; and at Cape Fear River was joined* by Sir Peter Parker, who had sailed b with a large squadron directly from Europe, having on board two thousand five hundred troops, under the command of the Earl of Cornwallis. The plan of the British was now to attempt the reduction of Charleston. 7. 2 General Lee, who had been appointed to com- mand the American forces in the Southern States, had pushed on rapidly from New York, anxiously watch- 1 * n t ^ ie progress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous preparations were made throughout the Carolinas, for the reception of the hostile fleet. ^Charleston had been fortified, and a fort on Sullivan's Island,* com- man ding the channel leading to the town, had been p u t in a state of defence, and the command given to 7-^1 , - ' Colonel Moultne. 8. 4 Early in June, the British armament appeared 6 ^- ^ ie c ^y> an d having landed a strong force under ^ enera l Clinton, on Long Island/ 1 east of Sullivan's Island, after considerable delay advanced against the fort, and commenced a heavy bombardment on the morning of the 28th. Three of the ships that had at tempted to take a station between the fort and the city were stranded. Two of them were enabled to get oil much damaged, but the third was abandoned and burned. 6 It was the design of Clinton to cross the narrow channel which separates Long Island from Sullivan's Island, and assail the fort by land, during the attack by the ships ; but, unexpectedly, the chan nel was found too deep to be forded, and a strong force, * Sullivan's Island is six miles below Charleston, lying to the K. of the entrance to the harbor, and separated from the mainland by a narrow ialet. (See Map, p. 161.) CHAP. H.j EVENTS OP 1776. 219 under Colonel Thompson, was waiting on the opposite bank ready to receive him. 9. ir fhe garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 400 men, mostly militia, acted with the greatest co^l- ness and gallantry, aiming with great precision and effect, in the midst of the tempest of balls hailed upon them by the enemy's squadron. 2 After an en gagement of eight hours, from eleven in the fore noon until seven in the evening, the vessels drew off and abandoned the enterprise. 3 In a few days the fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for New York, where the whole British force had been ordered to assemble. 10. 4 In this engagement the vessels of the enemy were seriously injured, and the loss in killed and wounded exceeded 200 men. The admiral himself, and Lord Campbell, late governor of the province, were wounded, the latter mortally. The loss of the gar rison was only 10 killed and 22 wounded. 5 The fort, being built of palmetto, a wood resembling cork, was little damaged. In honor of its brave commander it has since been called Fort Moultrie. 6 This fortunate repulse of the enemy placed the affairs of South Caro lina, for a time, in a state of security, and inflamed the minds of the Americans with new ardor. 11. 7 The preparations which England had recently been making for the reduction of the colonies, were truly formidable. By a treaty with several of the Ger man princes, the aid of 17,000 German or Hessian troops had been engaged ; 25.000 additional English troops, and a large fleet, had been ordered to America ; amounting, in all, to 55,000 men, abundantly supplied with provisions, and all the necessary munitions of war ; and more than a million of dollars had been voted to defray the extraordinary expenses of the year. 12. 8 Yet with all this threatening array against them, and notwithstanding all the colonies were now in arms against the mother country, they had hitherto professed allegiance to the British king,' and had con tinually protested that they were contending only for their just rights and a redress of grievances. 9 But as it became more apparent that England would abandon 1776. conduct of **** 2 O f the /* on tne f urtn ; received the as- sen t of the delegates of all the colonies : which thus Jwly 4> dissolved their allegiance to the British crown, and de' CHAP. 11.] EVENTS OF 1776. 221 clared themselves free and independent, under the name 1776. of the thirteen UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 16. l The declaration of independence was every i. nmo did where received by the people with demonstrations of joy. Public rejoicings were held in various parts of the Union ; the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and nothing was forgotten that might tend to inspire the people with affection for the new order of things, and with the most violent hatred towards Great Britain and her adherents. 17. 2 Before the declaration of independence, Gen- a- eral Howe had sailed* from Halifax, had arrived at * Sandy Hook on the 25th of June, and, on the second ttmetfa* of July, had taken- possession of Staten Island. Being $%!&. soon after joined h by his brother, Admiral Ho we, from ence? England, arid by the forces of Clinton from the south, b ' ju" y 12 ] he found himself at the head of an army of 24,000 of the best troops of Europe. Others were expected soon to join him, making, in the whole, an army of 35,000 men. 3 The design of the British was to seize New York, with a force sufficient to keep possession of the British? Hudson River, open a communication with Canada, separate the Eastern from the Middle States, and overrun the adjacent country at pleasure. 18. 4 To oppose the designs of the enemy, the Amer- * v* j n j c - J ' i n forces were lean general had collected a force, consisting chiefly at the com- of undisciplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 ^Jn42* men ; but many of these were invalids, and many general * were unprovided with arms ; so that the effective force amounted to but little more than 17,000 men. 5 Soon after the arrival of the fleet, Lord Howe, the British admiral, sent a letter, offering terms of accommodation, * to relieve them. 24. 3 The American loss was stated by Washington 3 . what at one thousand, in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; and ^Sofnedon by the British general, at 3,300. Among the prison- **&* ers, were Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull. The loss of the British was less than 400. 4 The con sequences of the defeat were more alarming to the Americans than the loss of their men. The army was dispirited ; and as large numbers of the militia were under short engagements of a few weeks, whole regi ments deserted and returned to their homes. 25. 5 0n the following day* the enemy encamped in a . Aug. 23. front of the American lines, designing to defer an at- s.whatwere i i .a 11 -IT-IT *'** next tack until the fleet could co-operate with the land movement* -T-> -rir i . . . , -i ! of the en- troops. 6 Jtmt Washington, perceiving the impossibility emy? of sustaining his position, profited by the delay; and, ^""f^J on the night of the 29th, silently drew off his troops to '*.$$ New York ; nor was it until the sun had dissipated the theAmer- mist on the following morning, that the English dis covered, to their surprise, that the Americans had abandoned their camp, and were already sheltered from pursuit. 7 A descent upon New York being the r. whatwm next design of the enemy, a part of their fleet doubled Ihe'ewffl 224 THE REVOLUTION. [PART JH, 1776. Long Island, and appeared in the Sound ; while the ~~ main body, entering the harbor, took a position nearly within cannon shot of the city. l dSmin^ 26 ' ^ n a counc ^ f war > held on the 12th of Sep- in a council tember, the Americans determined to abandon the whalwaf city ; and, accordingly, no time was lost in removing {tcc donef y the military stores, which were landed far above, on 2. Whatpo- t* 16 western shore of the Hudson. 2 The commander- theAmtrt m ' cn ief retired to the heights of Harlem,* and a strong can* take? force was stationed at Kingsbridge,f in the northern part of the island. sept. is. 27. 3 On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy *ttememy d l an ded on the east side of New York Island, about advance up- three miles above the city, and meeting: with little re- on New . , ..'',. i'ii York, ana sistance. took a position extending- across the island at what posi- -.-,1 a i j.'7 -i * r i i t ' twndid^ Bloomingdale,^ five miles north of the city, and within au3ei>t*i6 ? two m ^ es f tne American lines. 4 On the following 4. what is day a a skirmish took place between advanced parties sa skmSh of the armies, in which the Americans gained a de- t towed? cided advantage ; although their two principal officers, Colonel Knowlton and Major Leitch, both fell mor- 5. what was tally wounded. s Washington commended the valor Spofffhe displayed by his troops on this occasion, and the result army? was highly inspiriting to the army. 6 'oK? ^' 6 ^ enera ^ Howe, thinking it not prudent to at- dtd the Brit- tack the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a ish general . 1 ,. A . ,,.. ', -, now seek to movement with the intention ol gaining their rear, and cutting off their communication with the Eastern States. 7. what 7 With this view, the greater part of the royal army left New York, and passing into the Sound, landed b in the v ^ cm ^y f Westchester ; while, at the same time, three frigates were despatched up the Hudson, to in terrupt the American communications with New Jer- se ^' S "^y t ^ ie arr ^ va ^ ^ new ^ rc es, the British army army? now amounted to 35,000 men. * Harlem is seven and a half miles above the city, (distance reckoned from the City t Kingsbridge is thirteen miles above the city, at the N. end of the island, near a bridge crossing Spuyten Devil Creek, the creek which leads from the Hudson to the Harlem River. (See Map, p. .) J Bloomingdale is on the W. side of the island. Opposite, on the E. side, is Yorkville. ^ The village of Westchester is situated on Westchester Creek, two miles from tho Sound, in the southern part of Westchester County, fourteen miles N.E. from Nev? York. The troops landed on Frog's Point, about three miles S.E. from the village (See Map, p. SSS.'i CHAP. H.] EVENTS OP 1776. 225 29. Washington, penetrating the designs of the enemy, soon withdrew the bulk of his army from New York Island, and extended it along the western bank of Bronx River,* towards White Plains ;t keeping his left in advance of the British right. 2 On the 28th, a partial action was fought at White Plains, in which the Americans were driven back with some loss. 3 Soon after, Washington changed his camp, and drew up a his forces on the heights of North Castle,;); about five miles farther north. 30. 4 The British general, discontinuing this pursuit, now directed his attention to the American posts on the Hudson, with the apparent design of penetrating into New Jersey. 5 Washington, therefore, having first secured the strong positions in the vicinity of the Croton River, and especially that of Peekskill,|| crossed the Hudson with the main body of his army, and joined General Greene in his camp at Fort Lee ;TF leaving a force of three thousand men on the east side, under Colonel Magaw, for the defence of Fort Wash ington.** 1T76. 1. What po sition did Washington take! Oct. 28. 2. What oc curred at White Plains ? a. Nov. 1. 3. What change did Washington then make,? 4. To ichat did the Brit ish general now direct his atten tion ! 5. What were the next movements of Wash ington? * Bronx River rises in Westchester County, near the line of Connecticut, and after a course of twenty-five miles, nearly south, enters the Sound (or East River) a little S.W. from the village of Westchester. (See Map.) t White Plains is in Westchester County, twenty-seven miles N.E. from New York. (See Map.) t The Heights of North Castle, on which Washington drew up his army, are three or four miles S.W. from the present village of North Castle. (See Map.) $ The Croton River enters Hudson River from the east, in the northern part of Westchester County, thirty-five miles north from New York. (See Map.) From this stream an aqueduct has been built, thirty-eight miles in length, by which the city of New York has been supplied with excellent water. The whole cost of the aqueduct, reservoirs, pipes, &c., was about twelve millions of dol lars. !' Peekskill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the northwestern extremity of Westchester County, forty-six m; les N. from New York. (See Map, p. 244.) 'IT Fort Lee WAS on the west side of Hud- sou River, in the town of Hackensack, New Jersey, three miles southwest from Fort Washington, and ten north from New York. It was built on a rocky summit, 300 feet above the river. The ruins of the fortress still exist, overgrown with low trees. (See Map.) ** Fort Washington was on the east bank of the Hudson, on Manhattan or New York Island, about eleven miles above the rity. (See Map.) 10' \VKSTf HESTER CO! FORTS LEE AND WASHINGTON. 226 THE REVOLUTION. [PART III, 1>7>76. 4. Give an account of the retreat through New Jersey, and the pur suit by the British. 31. ! On the 16th, this fort was attacked by a strong force of the enemy, and after a spirited defence, in which the assailants lost nearly a thousand men, was forced to surrender. 2 Lord Cornwallis crossed* the Hudson at Dobbs' Ferry,* with six thousand men, and proceeded against Fort Lee, the garrison of which saved itself by a hasty retreat 5 but all the baggage and military stores fell into the possession of the victors. 32. 3 The Americans retreated across the Hacken- sack,f and thence across the Passaic,J with forces daily diminishing by the withdrawal of large numbers of the militia, who, dispirited by the late reverses, re turned to their homes, as fast as their terms of enlist ment expired ; so that, by the last of November, scarcely three thousand troops remained in the Amer ican army ; and these were exposed in an open coun try, without intrenching tools, and without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the season. 33. 4 Newark, New Brunswick, || Princeton, ^ and Trenton, successively fell into the hands of the enemy, as they were abandoned by the retreating army ; and finally, on the eighth of December, Washington crossed the Delaware, then the only barrier which prevented the British from taking possession of Philadelphia. So SKAT OF WAR IN NEW JERSEY. * Dobbs' Ferry is a well-known crossing-place on the Hudson, twenty-two miles N from New York City. There is a small village of the same name on the E. side of the river. (See Map, p. 225.) t Hackensack River rises one mile west from the Hudson, in Rockland Lake, Rock- land County, thirty-three miles N. from New York. It pursues a southerly course, at a distance of from two to six miles W. from the Hudson, and falls into the N. Eastern ex tremity of Newark Bay, five miles west from New York. (See Map.) i The Passaic River rises in the central purt of Northern New Jersey, flows an east erly course until it arrives within five miles of the Hackensack, whence its course is S. fourteen miles, until it falls into the N. Western extremity of Newark Bay. (See Map.) Newark, now a city, and the most popu lous in New Jersey, is situated on the W. side of Passaic River, three miles from its entrance into Newark Bay, and nine miles W. from New York. (See Map.) || New Brunswick is situated on the S. bank of Raritan River, ten miles from its entrance into Raritan Bay at Amboy, and twenty-three miles S.W. from Newark. It is the seat of Rut- ger's College, founded in 1770. (See Map.) IT Princeton is thirty-nine miles S.W. from Newark. It is the seat of the " College of New Jer^y," usually called Princeton College, found ed at Elizabethtown in 1746, afterwards removed ;o Newark, and, in 1757, to Princeton. The Princeton Theological Seminary, founded in 1812, is also located here. (See Map 1 CHAP. H.] EVENTS OF 1776. 227 rapidly had the pursuit been urged, that the rear of the IWO . one army was often within sight and shot of the van " of the other. 34. Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, ad- a. Dec. 12. journed a to Baltimore,* and soon after invested 11 Wash- b j D ^^' ington with almost unlimited powers, " To order and course was direct all things relating to the department and to the operations of war." 2 The British general, awaiting only the freezing of the Delaware to enable him to cross and seize Philadelphia, arranged about 4000 of his German troops along the river, from Trenton to Burlington. Strong detachments occupied Princeton and New Brunswick. The rest of the troops were cantoned about in the villages of New Jersey. 35. 3 On the very day that the American army Dec. 8. crossed the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir B t$fi t p $ Peter Parker, took possession of the island of Rhode commodore Island, together with the neighboring islands, Pru- uocLcfecz? dence, and Conanicut; c by which the American c - ^ e 1 J^ lp ' squadron, under Commodore Hopkins, was blocked up in Providence River, where it remained a long time useless. On the 13th, General Lee, who had Dec. 13. been left in command of the forces stationed on the 8 J i( J Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main erais body, was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. His command then devolving on General Sullivan, the latter conducted his troops to join the forces of Wash ington, which were then increased to nearly seven thousand men. 36. 5 In the state of gloom and despondency which 5 . what bold had seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses ff% e foj of the army, Washington conceived the plan of sud- Wo ?$ s ' denly crossing the Delaware, and attacking the ad vanced posts of the enemy, before the main body could be brought to their relief. Accordingly, on the night Dec . 25. of the 25th of December, preparations were made for e.mwhat , . . .' r -T, . . . _. mannerwca crossing the river, in three divisions. General Cad- it w ***JJ; tvallader was to cross at Bristol,! and carry the post at r> feet? * Baltimore, a city of Maryland, is situated on the N. side of the Patapsco River, fourteen niilo-3 from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and ninety-five miles S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 323.) t Bristol is a village on the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware, two miles abov Burlington. (See Mup, p. 226.) THE REVOLUTION. [PART ML, 17T6. I. What ob stacles were encoun tered? a. Dec. 26. 2. Give a particular the enter prise; the battle which followed ; and the re sult. S. Why did Washington immediate ly recross the Delaware ? 4. How did this bril liant suc cess affect the public mind? Burlington ;* General Ewing was to cross a little be low Trenton,f and intercept the retreat of the enemy in that direction ; while the commander-in-chief, with twenty-four hundred men, was to cross nine miles above Trenton, to make the principal attack. 37. ^Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the most strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to the extreme cold of the night, and the quantity of float ing ice that had accumulated in this part of the river. 2 Washington alone succeeded, but it was three o'clock in the morning a before the artillery could be carried over. The troops were then formed into two divisions, commanded by Generals Sullivan and Greene, under whom were Brigadiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St. Clair. 38. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived at Trenton about eight o'clock in the morning, and com menced a nearly simultaneous attack upon the sur prised Hessians, who, finding themselves hemmed in by the Americans on the north and west, and by a small creek and the Delaware River on the east and south, were constrained to lay down their arms, and surrender at discretion. About one thousand were made prisoners, and between thirty and forty were killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, who were out on a foraging party, escaped to Bordentown.J Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the commanding officer. 39. 3 As the British had a strong force at Princeton, and likewise a force yet remaining on the Delaware, superior to the American army, Washington, on the evening of the same day, recrossed into Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 4 This unexpected and brilliant * Burlington is on the E. bank of the Delaware, twelve miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeen N.E. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 226.) t Trenton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated on the E. bank of the Delaware River, ten miles S.W. from Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E. from Philadelphia. The Assumpink Creek sepa rates the city on tho S.E. from the borough of South Trenton. (See Map ; and also p. 226.) .j: Bordentown is on tho E. bank of the Dela ware, seven miles southeast from Trenton. (Sea Map, p. 226.) CHAP. H.] EVENTS OF 1776. 229 success suddenly elevated the public mind from des- pendency to extreme confidence. About 1400 soldiers, whose terms of service were on the point of expiring, agreed to remain six weeks longer 5 and the militia from the neighboring provinces again began to join the army. 40. ir rhe British general, startled by this sudden l-WMtwwt reanimation of an enemy whom he had already con- fa effect up- - i i -11 111 i i 11 * on the, ant- sidered vanquished, resolved, though m the depth of wn general? winter, to recommence operations. Lord Cornwallis, then in New York, and on the point of sailing for England, hastily returned to New Jersey, with addi tional troops, to regain the ground that had been lost 41. 2 Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. Dec. ss. On the 28th of December he boldly returned into New iwiuuneto -f , , ,-P, iiiT 'movements Jersey, and took post at Trenton, where the other di- were made visions of the army, which had passed lower down, ^w^Sj- were ordered to join him. General Heath, stationed ton? at Peekskill, on the Hudson, was ordered to move into New Jersey with the main body of the New England forces, while the newly raised militia were ordered to harass the flank and rear, and attack the outposts of the enemy. 3 The British had fallen back from the Delaware, and were assembling in great force at Princeton resolved to attack Washington in his quar- ters at Trenton, before he should receive new reenforce- ments. 42. 4 Such was the situation of the opposing armies at the close of the year. Only a week before, Gen- remarked of eral Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the Delaware, to enable him to take quiet possession o Philadelphia, or annihilate the American army at a blow, should it not previously be disbanded by the de sertion of its militia. But, to the astonishment of the British general, the remnant of the American army had suddenly assumed offensive operations; and its commander, although opposed by far superior forces, V now indulged the hope of recovering, during the win ter, the whole, or the greater part of New Jersey. 230 [PART m, CHAPTER III. X EVENTS OF 1777. Jan. i. 1. ! ON the night of the first of January, Generals iurSdu- Mifflin and Cadwallader, with the forces which lay at ring the Bordentown and Crosswicks* ioined Washington at mght of the f-^ -. . , _, ' . J _ i i i jirsto/jan- Trenton, whose whole effective force did not then a^Jan 2 excee( l fi ye thousand men. 2 In the afternoon of the 2. what oc- next day, a the van of the army of Lord Cornwallis Rafter- reached Trenton ; when Washington immediately n nextLff withdrew to the east side of the creek b which runs b. see Map, through the town, where he drew up his army, and P. 228. commenced intrenching himself. 2. The British attempted to cross in several places, when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading commenced, which continued until nightfall ; but the fords being well guarded, the enemy thought it pru dent to wait for the reenforcements which were near at hand, designing to advance to the assault on the fol lowing morning. 3. TO what 3. 'Washington again found himself in a very cnt- ^theAmerf- ical situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a nowaS^ superior and constantly increasing force, would subject sed? his army, in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; while a retreat over the Delaware, then very much obstructed with floating ice, would, of itself, have been a difficult undertaking, and a highly dangerous one to the American troops when pursued by a victorious 4. What is enemy. 4 With his usual sagacity and boldness, Wash- aufsagacttl/ ington adopted another extraordinary but judicious a "f l wash? s scheme, which was accomplished with consummate ington? skill, and followed by the happiest results. marmlr h did ^' kindling the fires of his camp as usual, and heeiudethe having left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the emy " enemy, he silently despatched his heavy baggage to c. Jan. 3. Burlington ; and then, by a circuitous route, unper- ceived, gained the rear of the enemy, and pressed on * Crosswicks is a small village on the S. Ade of a creek of the same name, four miles E. from Bordentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Bordentown village (See Map, p. 226.) CIIAP. in.J EVENTS OP 1777. 231 rapidly towards Princeton; designing to attack, by 1T77. surprise, the British force at that place, which was about equal to his own. 5. 'A part of the British, however, had already com- ^ Give an menqed their march, and were met by the Americans, at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton,* when a brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia losses sm- . c T , T , . . tained by at nrst gave way; but Washington soon coming up each party. with his select corps, the battle was restored. One di vision of the British, however, broke through the Americans; the others, after a severe struggle, and after losing nearly four hundred men in killed and wounded, retreated towards New Brunswick. The American loss was somewhat less than that of the British, but among the killed was the highly esteemed and deeply regretted General Mercer. 6. 2 When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- wallis the deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- ately abandoned his own camp, and marched with all expedition towards New Brunswick ; fearing lest the baggage and military stores collected there should fall into the hands of the enemy. 3 As he reached Prince- ton almost at the same time with the American rear guard, Washington again found himself in imminent danger. His soldiers had taken no repose for the two preceding days, and they were likewise destitute of suitable provisions and clothing ; while the pursuing enemy, besides the advantage of numbers, was supplied. with all the conveniences, and even the luxuries of the camp. 7. Not being in a situation to accomplish his de- signs on New Brunswick, Washington departed ab- ruptly from Princeton, and moved with rapidity to- wards the upper and mountainous parts of New Jersey, and finally encamped at Morristown,t where he was able to afford shelter and repose to his suffering army. 6 Corn wallis proceeded directly to New Brunswick, 5 . Sy com- where he found the commanding officer greatly alarm- ton? * Tlii.i battle was fou an( ^ made himself master of Newark, of Eliza- bethtown, and finally of Woodbridge ;* so that the British army, which had lately held all New Jersey in its power, and had caused even Philadelphia to tremble for its safety, found itself now restricted to the two posts, New Brunswick and Amboy ;f and com pelled to lay aside all thoughts of acting offensively, . what is and study self-defence. 2 The people of New Jersey, who, during the ascendency of the British, had been treate( i with harshness, insult, and cruelty, especially ky tne mercenary Hessian troops, now rose upon their invaders, and united in the common cause of expelling them from the country, s with what 9. 3 In small parties they scoured the country in every direction, cutting off stragglers ; and suddenly falling on the outposts of the enemy, and in several skirmishes gained considerable advantage. At Spring- a. Jan. 7. field,J between forty and fifty Germans were killed,* wounded, or taken, by an equal number of Jersey mi- Jan. 20. litia ; and on the 20th of January, General Dickinson, with less than five hundred men, defeated a much larger foraging party of the enemy, near Somerset 4 what Court House. 4 As no important military enterprise tneasure did took place on either side during 1 the two or three months Washington ,. *. , /.-!- TTT i i take for the followuifif the battle oi Princeton, Washington seized health of his , . & , r r i i i i army? the interval of repose for inoculating his whole army with the small-pox 5 a disease which had already com menced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but which was thus stripped of its terrors, and rendered harmless. * Woodbridge is a village near Staten Island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark (Seo Map, p. 226.) t Amboy (now Perth Ambo}-) is situated at the head of Ran tan Bay, at the conflu ence of Raritan River and Staten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It ij opposite the southern point of Staten Island. (See Map, p. 226.) t Springfield is a small village eight miles W. from Newark. (See Map, p. 226.) $ Somerset Court House was then at the village of Millstone, four miles S. from Som erville, the present county seat, and eight miles W. from New Brunswick. (See Map, CHAP, m.] EVENTS OF 1777. 233 10. Congress, in the mean time, had returned to Philadelphia, where it was busily occupied with meas ures for enlarging and supplying the army, and for obtaining aid from foreign powers. 2 So early as the beginning of the year 1776, Silas Deane, a member of congress from Connecticut, was sent to France, for the purpose of influencing the French government in favor of America. Although France secretly favored the cause of the Americans, she was not yet disposed to act openly ; yet Mr. Deane found means to obtain supplies from private sources, and even from the public arsenals. 11. 3 After the declaration of independence, Benja min Franklin was likewise sent to Paris j and other agents were sent to different European courts. The distinguished talents, high reputation, and great per- sonaJ popularity of Dr. Franklin, were highly success ful in increasing the general enthusiasm which began to be felt in behalf of the Americans. 4 His efforts were in the end eminently successful : and although France delayed, for a while, the recognition of Amer ican independence, yet she began to act with less re serve ; and by lending assistance in various ways, by loans, gifts, supplies of arms, provisions, and clo thing, she materially aided the Americans, and showed a disposition not to avoid a rupture with England. 12. 5 The tardy action of the French court was out stripped, however, by the general zeal of the nation. Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of whom was the young Marquis de Lafayette, offered to risk their fortunes, and bear arms in the cause of American lib erty. Lafayette actually fitted out a vessel at his own expense, and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in America. He at first enlisted as a volunteer in the army of Washington, declining all pay for his ser vices ; but congress soon after bestowed upon him the appointment of major-general. 13. 6 Although the main operations of both armies were suspended until near the last of M#y, a few pre vious events are worthy of notice. The Americans having collected a quantity of military stores at Peeks- kill, on the Hudson, in March, General Howe des- 1T77. 3. what w ^ankm,' andothers? 4. What course was taken by 5 . what is 6 . Give an up the Hud- son. Ge coin! n ~ 234 THE REVOLUTION. [PART HL I? 1 ? 1 ?, patched a powerful armament up the river to destroy ~~ them, when the American troops, seeing defence im* a. March 23. possible, set fire to the stores, and abandoned 8 - the place. The enemy landed completed the destruction, and April is. then returned to New York. x On the 1 3th of April, General Lincoln, then stationed at Boundbrook,* in New Jersey, 'was surprised by the sudden approach of Lord Cornwallis on both sides of the Raritan. t With difficulty he made his retreat, with the loss of a part of his- bag-gage, and about sixty men. April 25. 14. 2Qn the 25th of April, 2000 of the enemy, un- - der the command of General Tryon. late royal gover- nor of New York, landed in Connecticut, between FairfieldJ and Norwalk. On the next day they pro- b Aril ss cee( ^ e ^ against Danbury,|| and destroyed 13 the stores collected there, burned the town, and committed c. April 27. many atrocities on the unarmed inhabitants. "During s. wfczfoe- their retreat they were assailed by the militia, which fS&the re- had hastily assembled in several detachments, com- tr enemyf e manded by Generals Arnold, Silliman, and Wooster. Pursued and constantly harassed by the Americans, d April 23. tne enemy succeeded in regaining" 1 their shipping; having lost, during the expedition, in killed, wounded, 4 what was anc ^ p r is ner s, nearly three hundred men. 4 The loss ^ t ^ ie Americans was much less ; but among the num- ber was the veteran General Wooster, then in his seventieth year. s. Give an 15. 5 Not long afterwards, a daring expedition was theSedl Panned and executed by a party of Connecticut mili- ^ against a depot of British stores which had been collected at Sag Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity of Long Island, and then defended by a detachment of May 22. infantry and an armed sloop. On the night of the 22d * Boundbrook is a small village about a mile in length, on the N. side of the Raritan, seven miles N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the village is called JUiddlcbroolt. (See Map, p. 226.) t Raritan River, N.J., is formed by several branches, which unite in Somerset Coun ty ; whence, flowing east, it enters Raritan Bay at the southern extremity of Staten Is land. (See Map, p. 226.) t Fairfield. See p. 107. Th^troops landed at Campo Point, in the western part of the town of Fairfield. $ Norwalk village is situated on both sides of Norwalk River, at its entrance into the Bound. It is about forty-five miles N.E. from New York, and ten miles S.W. froia Fairfield. !| Danbury is twenty-one miles N. from Norwalk. CHAP, m.] EVENTS OP 1777. 235 of May, Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving 1777. before day, surprised* the enemy, destroyed the stores, a . May23 . burned a dozen vessels, and brought off ninety prison ers, without having a single man either killed or wounded. Congress ordered an elegant sword to be i.Howwa presented to Colonel Meigs for his good conduct on conduct of this Occasion. rewarded? 16. 2 While these events were transpiring, Wash ington remained in his camp at Morristown. gradually increasing in strength by the arrival of new recruits, and waiting the development of the plans of the enemy; who seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon Philadelphia, in accordance with the plan of the pre vious campaign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hud son, and thus co-operate directly with a large force under General Burgoyne, then assembling in Canada, with the design of invading the states from that quarter. 17. 3 As a precaution against both of these move- 3. mat we- , ,. , cautions ments, the northern forces having first been concen- were taken trated on the Hudson, and a large camp under General th^t&j Arnold having been formed on the western bank of the Delaware, so that the whole could be readily as sembled at either point, in the latter part of May Washington broke up his winter quarters, and ad vanced to Middlebrook, b a strong position within ten b. see first miles of the British camp, and affording a better op- ^uspage.~ portunity for watching the enemy and impeding his movements. 18. 'General Howe soon after passed over from 4 1 New York, which had been his head-quarters during the winter, and concentrated nearly his whole army of Genera at New Brunswick; but after having examined the c.^uneis. strength of the posts which Washington occupied, he abandoned the design of assaulting him in his camp. 8 He next, with the design of enticing Washington from s. Describe his position, and bringing on a general engagement, hli advanced d with nearly his whole body to Somerset ^TTiCcm rr tn*a d. June 14. Court House, with the apparent design of crossing the 8ition - Delaware. Failing in his object, a few days after wards he tried another feint, and made as rapid a re treat, first 6 to Brunswick and afterwards*" to Amboy, e - June 19 - and even sent over several detachments to Staten 236 THE REVOLUTION. [PART I1I< lyTy. Island, as if with the final intention of abandoning ~~ New Jersey. 1. what ad- 19- l Washington, in the hope of deriving some ad- vanta ge from the retreat, pushed forward strong de- tachments to harass the British rear, and likewise ad vanced his whole force to Gluibbletown,* five or six 2. in what m iles from his strong camp at Middlebrook. 2 General Howe ; taking advantage of the success of his maneu- taKdvan- vre ' suddenl y recalled his troops on the night of the tage of these 25th, and, the next morning-, advanced rapidly towards movements 4 t_ * i mi- June 25. tn ? Americans ; hoping to cut off their retreat and June 26. bring on a general action. s. HOW did 20. 3 Washington, however, had timely notice of ^McapelhT this movement, and discerning his danger, with the danger? U t m0 st celerity regained his camp at Middlebrook. 4. HOW far *The enemy only succeeded in engaging the brigade my succeed? of Lord Stirling ; which, after maintaining a severe s. what is action, retreated with little loss. 6 Failing in this sec- M retre$? r on ^ attempt, the British again withdrew to Amboy, June 30 an( ^' on *ke 30thj passed finally over to Staten Island ; leaving Washington in undisturbed possession of New Jersey. e. Give an 21. 6 A few days later, the American army received fhecapiJre the cheering intelligence of the capture of Major-gen eral Prescott, the commander of the British troops on Rhode Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while surrounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a powerful army, he had taken convenient quarters at some distance from camp, and with few guards about July 10. his person. On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel Barton, with about forty militia, crossed over to the island in whale-boats, and having silently reached the lodgings of Prescott, seized him in bed, and conducted him safely through his own troops and fleet, back to the mainland. This exploit gave the Americans an officer of equal rank to exchange for General Lee. 7. what 22. The British fleet, under the command of Ad- asmadeiy miral Howe, then lying at Sandy Hook, soon moved he JeetT h to Prince's Bay,f and thence to the northern part of * Quibbletown, now called New Market, is a small village five miles E. from Middle brook. (See Map, ]. 226.) t Prince's Bay is on the S.E. coast of Staten Island. CHAP, in.] EVENTS OF 17T7. 237 ,,. Washington the island. 'This movement, together with the cir cumstance that Burgoyne, with a powerful army, had 1 Whc already taken Ticonderoga, at first induced Washing 1 - peared J t -,. ? ' r i n i 1 the design ton to believe that the design of the British general ofaieBrtt* was to proceed up the Hudson, and unite with Bur- vitffen goyne. 2 Having taken about 18,000 of the army on 2. board, and leaving a large force, under General Clin ton, for the defence of New York, the fleet at length sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, and being soon after heard from, off the capes of Delaware, Wash- jiuVss. ington put his forces in motion towards Philadelphia, 23. 3 The fleet having sailed up the Chesapeake, the troops landed near the head of Elk* River, in Mary land, on the 25th of August, and immediately com menced their march towards the American army, which had already arrived and advanced beyond Wil mington. 4 The superior force of the enemy soon obliged Washington to withdraw across the Brandy- aetenntnZt wine,f where he determined to make a stand for the defence of Philadelphia. 3 On the morning of the 1 1th sept. n. of September, the British force, in two columns, ad vanced against the American position. The Hessians under General Knyphausen proceeded against Chad's Ford,! and commenced a spirited attack, designing to deceive the Americans with the belief that the whole British army was attempting the passage of the Bran- dywine at that point. 24. 6 Washington. deceived by false intelligence re specting the movements of the enemy, kept his force concentrated near the passage of Chad's Ford ; while, in the mean time, the main body of the British army, led by Generals Howe and Cornwallis, crossed the forks of the Brandywine above, and descended against * Elk River is formed by the union of two small creeks at Elkton, half way between the Susquehanna and the Dela ware, after which its course is S.W., thirteen miles, to the Chesapeake. t Brandiiwinc Creek rises in the northern part of Chester County, Pennsylvania, and Mowing S.E., passes through tho northern part of Delaware, uniting with Christiana Creek at Wiliiiiiiirt'in. (See Map : also Map, p. 121.) $ Chad's Ford is a passacre of the Brandywine, twenty-five miles 3.W. from Philadelphia. PLACES WEST OF PHILADELPHIA. 238 THE EEVOLUTION. PARt lit, the American right, then commanded by General Sul- livan ; which, being attacked before it had properly formed, soon gave way. The day terminated in the success of all the leading plans of the enemy. a. sept. 12. 25. x During the night, the American army retreated retreat^} to Chester,* and the next day a to Philadelphia ; having , ^ Ost 3 during the action, in killed, wounded, and prison- ers ' more tnan a thousand men ; while the British loss s What to was not half that number. 2 Count Pulaski, a brave uSScfand Pl an der, who had joined the Americans, distinguished Lafayette? himself in this action; as did also the Marquis Lafay ette, who was wounded while endeavoring to rally the fugitives. Congress soon after promoted Count Pu laski to the rank of brigadier, with the command of the cavalry. 26. 3 After a few days' rest, Washington resolved to r * s k another general action, before yielding Philadel- phia to the enemy. He therefore recrossed the Schuyl- kill, and advanced against the British near Goshen ;f b. sept. is. but soon after the advanced parties had met, 11 a violent fall of rain compelled both armies to defer the engage- t.wimthap- ment. 4 A few days after, General Wayne, who had General been detached with 1500 men, with orders to conceal Wayne? j^ movemen t s an( j harass the rear of the enemy, was c. sept. 20,21. himself surprised at night, near Paoli ;J and three hundred of his men were killed. 27. 5 On a movement of the British up the right bank of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the safety of his extensive magazines and military stores deposited at Reading,^ abandoned Philadelphia, and took post at Pottsgrove. || Congress had previously sept. 23. adjourned to Lancaster. On the 23d, the British army sept. 26. crossed the Schuylkill ; and on the 26th entered Phil- * Chester, originally called Upland, is situated on the W. bank of Delaware River, fourteen miles S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 237.) t Goshen is about eighteen miles W. from Philadelphia, and a short distance E. from Westchester. (See Map, p. Q37.) J Paoli is a small village nearly twenty miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Two miles S.W. from the village is the place where Gen. Wayne was defeated. A monument has been erected on the spot, and the adjoining field is appropriated to a military pa rade ground. (See Map, p. 237.; Reading is a large and flourishing manufacturing village, on the N.E. branch of the Schuylkill Tfifty miles (in a direct line) N.VV. from Philadelphia. || Pottsgrmeis on the N.E. side of the Schuylkill, about thirty-five miles N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 237.) the next movements Of the two armies 1 CHAP, in.] EVENTS OP 1777. adelphia without opposition. The main body of the army encamped at Germantown,* six miles distant. 28. * Washington now passed down the Schuylkill to Skippackf Creek> and soon after, learning that the British force had been weakened by the withdrawal of several regiments for the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, he attacked the remainder at German- town, on the 4th of October ; but after a severe action, the Americans were repulsed, with the loss of about 1200 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; while that of the enemy was only about half that number. 2 Soon after this event, General Howe broke up his en campment at Germantown, and moved* his whole force to Philadelphia. 29. 3 lS T o movement of importance was made by either army until the 22d of the month ; previous to which time, important events had transpired in the north, resulting in the total defeat and capture of a powerful British army under General Burgoyne. A connected account of these transactions requires that we should now go back a few months in the order of time, to the beginning of the campaign in the north. 30. 4 Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, who had served under Governor Carleton in the pre vious campaign, arrived 15 at Quebec ; having received the command of a powerful force, which was designed to invade the states by the way of Lake Champlain and the Hudson. 31. On the 16th of June, Burgoyne, at the head of his army, which consisted of more than seven thousand British and German troops, and several thousand Ca nadians and Indians, left St. John's for Crown Point, where he established magazines ; and then proceeded to invest d Ticonderoga.J 6 At the same time a detach ment of about two thousand men, mostly Canadians and Indians, proceeded by the way of Oswego, 6 against Fort Schuyler, on the Mohawk ; hoping to make an 1777. 1. Give an account of the battle of German- town. Oct. 4. 2. Whither did How& then remove his army ? a. Oct. 19. 3. What events dees the history noio pro ceed to nar rate, and why? 4. What it said of Gen Burgoyne ? b. May 6. June 16. Of his army? c. Arrived June 30. d. Julys. 5. Of the expedition against Fort Schuyler 1 C. N. p. 242. * Germantown lies on a street three miles long, and is centrally distant six miles N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 152 ) t Skippack Creek is an eastern branch of Perkiomen Creek, which it enters about twenty-three miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Perkiomen Creek enters the Schuylkill fror. the N., about twenty-two miles from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 237.) % The important fortress of Ticonderoga was situated at the mouth of the outlet of 240 THE REVOLUTION. [PART in. l. Of the course pur sued by St. Clair? 2. Of the investment of Ticonde- roga ? 8. What de sign ivtM St. Clair obli ged, to aban don, and t. What ar duous work did the Brit ish under take and accomplish ? a. July 5. 6. Give an account of the evacua tion of Ti- conderoga. b. July 5, 6. 6. Of the retreat and reverses of the Amer icans. easy conquest of that post, and afterwards to rejoin the main army on the Hudson. 32. l On. the approach of the enemy, General St. Clair, who commanded at Ticonderoga with a force of but little more than 3000 men, unable to defend all the outworks, withdrew to the immediate vicinity of the fort. 2 The British troops, now extending their lines in front of the peninsula, invested the place on the northwest ; while their German allies took post on the opposite side of the lake, in the rear of Mount Independence, which had likewise been fortified, and was then occu pied by the Americans. 3 St. Clair had at first con templated the erection of fortifications on Mount De fiance, which commands the peninsula; but finding his numbers insufficient to garrison any new works, the design was abandoned. 33. 4 The English generals, perceiving the advan tage that would be gained if their artillery could be planted on the summit of Mount Defiance, immedi ately undertook the arduous work ; and on the fifth* of the month the road was completed, the artillery mounted, and ready to open its fire on the following morning. 6 St. Clair, seeing no possibility of a longer resistance, immediately took the resolution to evacuate the works, while yet it remained in his power to do so. Accordingly, on the night b of the fifth of July, the fires were suffered to burn out, the tents were struck, and amid profound silence the troops commenced their re treat ; but, unfortunately, the accidental burning of a building on Mount Independence, revealed their situa tion to the enemy. 34. 6 0n the following day, the baggage, stores, and Lake George, on a peninsula of about 500 acres, elevated 100 feet above Lake Cham- plain, and surrounded, on three sides, by rocks steep and difficult of access. The only approachable point to the fort was across the neck of the peninsula, a part of which was covered by a swamp, and the other part defended by a breastwork. If was, however, commanded by Mount Defi ance, a hill 750 feet high, on the S. side of the outlet, and one mile distant. Mount Independence is an elevation half a mile dis tant, on the opposite side of the Lake. (See Map.) CHAP. III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 241 provisions, which had been embarked on South River, or Wood Creek, 1 - were overtaken and de;troyed at Skeenesborough. b The rear division of \he main body, which had retreated by way of Mount Independ ence, was overtaken at Hubbardton.* on the morning of the 7th, and, after an obstinate action, wau routed with considerable loss. At length the remnants of the several divisions arrived at Fort Edward, on the Hu i- son, the head-quarters of General Schuyler ; having lost, in the late reverses, nearly two hundred pieces of artillery, besides a large quantity of warlike stores and provisions. 35. l Unable to retain Fort Edward with his small force, which then numbered but little more than four thousand men, General Schuyler soon after evacuated that post, and gradually fell back along the river until he had retired to the islands at the mouth of the Mo hawk. 2 Here. by the arrival of the New England militia under General Lincoln, and several detach ments from the regular army, his number was in creased, by the middle of August, to thirteen thousand men. 3 The celebrated Polish hero, Kosciusko, was in the army as chief engineer. 36. 'General Schuyler, in his retreat, had so ob structed the roads, by destroying the bridges, and fell ing immense trees in the way, that Burgoyne did not reach Fort Edward until the 30th of July. *Here finding his army greatly straitened for want of pro visions, and it being difficult to transport them from Ticonderoga, through the wilderness, he despatched" 1 Colonel Baum, a German officer of distinction, with 500 men, to seize a quantity of stores which the Amer icans had collected at Bennington.f 37. *This party, being met e near Bennington by Colonel Stark, at the head of the New Hampshire militia, was entirely defeated ; and a reenforcement which arrived the same day, after the discomfiture, was likewise defeated by Colonel Warner, who fortu- 1777. a. N. p. 130. b. Note p. 209, and Map, p. 181. July 7. c. July 12. 1. WJiat course did General Schuyler pursue? 2. What re inforce ments did }ie receive? 3. Who was chief engi neer? 4. What dif ficulties had Burgoyne to encoun ter? July 30. 5. Hoio did he attempt to supply his army? d. Aug. 6. e. Aug. 16. . IVJiatis said of the defeat of his troops near Uenning- ton? * Habbardton is in Rutland Co., Vermont, about seventeen miles S.E. from Ticon- deropa. t Benninffton village, in Bennington County, Vermont, is about thirty-fivo miles S.E. from Fort Edward. The battle was touch t on the vvestom border of the town of Ben- nington, and partly within the town of Hoosick, in the state of New^ork. II 242 THE REVOLUTION. [PART ttL i. nately arrived with a continental regiment at the some time. The loss of the enemy in the two engagements was about seven hundred men, the greater part pris oners, while that of the Americans was less than one hundred. 38. l Th& battle of Bennington, so fortunate to the hebatnef Americans, caused a delay of the enemy at Fort Ed^ Bennmg- war( j near iy a mont h ; during which time news ar rived of the defeat of the expedition against Fort a. Aug. s. Schuyler.* 2 This fortress, under the command of ac?ount a of Colonel Gansevoort, being invested 4 by the enemy, th def&n?c a of i ^ enera l Herkimer collected the militia in its vicinity^ Forf n schuy- and marched to its relief; but falling into an ambus- b. Aug. e. cade, he was defeated b and slain. At the same time, however, a successful sortie from the fort penetrated the camp of the besiegers, killed many, and carried off a c. Aug. 22. large quantity of baggage. Soon after, on the news of 3 - }Sne l xt as tne approach of Arnold to the relief of the fort, the and St. Leer was the siege. 39. 3 About the middle of September Burgoyne cross- SCHUYLER. ed d the Hudson with his whole army, and took a position on the heights and plains of Saratoga, f "of BU* sava g e allies of the British fled, forced to abandon * Furt Schuyler was situated at the head of navigation of the Mohawk, and at the car rying place between that river and Wood Creek, whence boats passed to Oswego. In 1753 Fort Stanicix was erected on this spot; but in 1776 it was repaired and named Fort Schuyler. The Fort occupied a part of the site of the present village of Rome, in Oneida County. It has been confounded by some with a Fort Schuyler which was built, in the French wars, near the place where Utica now stands, but which, at the time of the re volution, had gone to decay. (See Mnp.) ( Saratoga is a town on the west bank of the Hudson, from twenty-six to thirty-two miles north from Albany. Fish Creek runs through the northern part of the town. On the north side of its entrance into the Hud son is the village of Schuylerville, immedi ately south of which, on the ruins of Fort Hardy, which was built during the French and Indian wars, occurred the surrender of Burgoyne. The place then called Saratoga was a small settlement on the ^outh side of Fish Creek. (The Map on the left shows ud SUllwater ; that Lips of Gates and Bur* ?oyae, at'tiie time of the biirrender.) '' 1 \ \ ?ji the towns of Saratoga a 1 ua t he ri:{ht, the camps 'i -oyue. at iiie time of th< t'fiAP. m.} EVENTS OP 1777. 243 'General Gates, who had recently been appointed to the 1T7T. command of the northern American army, had moved L What di ^ forward from the mouth of the Mohawk, and was then ^^ r ^ ? encamped near Still water.* Burgoyne continued to advance, until, on the 18th, he had arrived within two miles of 'the American camp. 2 On the 19th of Sep- sept. 19. tember some skirmishing commenced between scout- ing parties of the two armies, which soon brought on a general battle, that continued three hours without any intermission. Night put an end to the contest The Americans withdrew to their camp, while the enemy passed the night under arms on the field of battle. Both parties claimed the victory, but the loss of the enemy was the greatest. 41. 3 Burgoyne now intrenched himself for the pur- of awaiting the expected co-operation of General on from New York. His Canadian and Indian ]. forces began to desert him, and. cut off in a great ffarmyj measure from the means of obtaining supplies of pro visions, he was soon obliged to curtail his soldiers' ra tions. "-On the 7th of October, an advance of the ene- Oct. 7. my towards the American left wingf, ao-ain brought on 4. Give an i , ,1 i i r i i i account of a general battle, which was fought on nearly the same the battle of ground as the former, and with the most desperate oc*or bravery on both sides ; but at length the British gave way, wilh the loss of some of their best officers, a considerable quantity of baggage, and more than four hundred men. while the loss of the Americans did not exceed eighty. 42. 6 0n the night* after the battle the enemy fell a - Oct - 7 > back to a stronger position, and the Americans in- stantly occupied their abandoned camp. Soon after, Burgoyne retired b to Saratoga, and endeavored to re- treat to Fort Edward ; but finding himself surrounded, ' his provisions reduced to a three days' supply, and de- ispairing of relief from General Clinton, he was reduced u to the humiliating necessity of proposing terms of ca- surrender.' pitulation ; and, on the 17th of October, he surrendered Oct . 17. his army prisoners of war. * The town of Stiltwater is on the W. bank of the Hudson, from eighteen to twenty- six miles .\. iVoin Allmny. The village of the same name iidjoins the river, alioii 'twenty-one miles N. froin Albany. In this town, three or four miles N. from the vil lage, were fought the battles of Sej>t. 19th and Oct. 7th. (See Map, previous page,) 244 THE REVOLUTION. [PART HI, IT 1 ? 1 ?. 43. l The Americans thereby acquired a fine train i. what were f brass artillery, nearly five thousand muskets, and an tages and happy ef fects uj this victory? said of the movements of General a. Oct. 6. b. N. p. 124. c. Oct. 13. 4. Of the northern posts '} 5. Of the immense quantity of other ordinary implements of war. The news of this brilliant victory caused the greatest exultation throughout the country, and doubts were no longer entertained of the final independence of the A.merican colonies. 44. 2 The army of Gates was immediately put in motion to stop the devastations of General Clinton, who had proceeded up the Hudson with a force of 3000 men, with the hope of making a diversion in fa- 3. what is vor of Burgoyiie. 3 Forts Clinton* and Montgomery, after a severe assault, fell a into his hands, and the village of Kingston 1 * was wantonly burned, but on hearing the news of Burgoyne's surrender, Clinton immediately withdrew to New York. 4 At the same time, Ticonderoga and all the forts on the northern frontier were abandoned by the British, and occupied by the Americans, 6 In the latter part of October, 4000 of the victorious troops of the north proceeded to join ofthenorth? t } le armv of Washington ; and we now return d to the d. See p. 239. / . & . .' . r -ri -i j i i scene of events in the vicinity of Philadelphia. 45. 6 A short distance below Philadelphia, the Amer icans had fortified Forts Mifflinf and Mercer^ on op posite sides of the Delaware, by which they retained the command of the river, and thus prevented any communication between the British army and their a d^nmeni ^ eet j tnen moored at the head of Delaware Bay. FORTS ON THE HUDSON. 46. 7 Bolh these forts were attacked by the enemy on the 22d of October. The at- * Fort Clinton was on the W. side of Hudson River, at the northern extremity of Rockland County, and on the S. side of Peploaps Kill. On the north side of the same stream, in Oransre County, was Fort Montgomery. (See Map.) t Fort Mifflin was at the lower extremity of Mud Island, near the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware, seven or eight miles below Philadelphia. It is still kept in repair, and is gar risoned by U. S. troops. j: Fort JUercer, now in ruins, was a little above, at Red Bank, on the New Jersey side, ;;r.d lit tle more than a mile distant from Fort M ifflin. It was then, and is now. enshrouded by a gloomy pine forest. (See Map.) th ioaref' 7. Give an CHAP. HI.] EVENTS OF 1777. 245 tack on Fort Mercer, then garrisoned by less than 500 1777. men, was made by nearly 2000 Hessian grenadiers, who, of Forts after forcing an extensive outwork,were finally compelled to retire with a loss of nearly 400 of their number. The Hessian general, Count Donop, was mortally wounded, and fell into the hands of the Americans. The attack on Fort Mifflin was at first alike unsuccessful ; but after a series of attacks, the fort was at length abandoned, a a Nov 16 the garrison retiring to Fort Mercer. In a few days Forl Mercer was abandoned, b and the navigation of b. NOV. is. the Delaware was thus opened to the enemy's shipping. 47. ^oon after these events, Washington advanced to White Marsh,* where numerous unsuccessful at- tempts were made by Howe to draw him into an en- gagement ; after which, the British general retired d to c . From the winter quarters in Philadelphia. 2 Washington en- 2d of Dec 8th camped 6 at Valley Forge,f where his troops passed a d. Dec. s. rigorous winter, suffering 1 extreme distress, from the e- ? c ' n : f i i T r r t i 1 -i on /r 2. What IS want of suitable supplies of food and clothing. 3 Many said of the officers, unable to obtain their pay, and disheartened d j>he e *mer- with the service, resigned their commissions ; and "^" s? . .' *? ! : , 3. Of resrg* murmurs arose in various quarters, not only in the nations; i f i 'i 111 tnurrmirs, army, but even among powerful and popular leaders $>c. ? in congress. 48. 4 The brilliant victory at Saratoga was contrasted 4. ofthr with the reverses of Washington in New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania ; and a plot was originated for placing General Gates at the head of the armies. Washington, however, never relaxed his exertions in the cause of his country ; and the originators of the plot at length received the merited indignation of the army and the people. 49. 5 After the colonies had thrown off their alle- giance to the British crown, and had established sen- necessity of i ' T / i some bond arate governments in the states, there arose the farther O f u necessity for some common bond of union, which would better enable them to act in concert, as one nation. * White Marsh is situated on Wissahickon Creek, eleven miles N.W. from Philadet' phia. (See Map, p. 152.) t Valley Forge is a deep and ragged hollow, on the S.W. side of the Schuylkill, twenty miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Upon the mountainous flanks of this valley and upon a vast plain which overlooks it and the adjoining country, the army of Wash ington encamped. Through the valley flows Valley Creek. At its junction with the Schuylkill is now the small village of Valley Forge. (See Map, p. 237.) f 46 THE REVOLUTION. [PART state*? 1777. In the summer of 1775, Benjamin Franklin had pro posed to the American congress articles of confedera- ^ on an( ^ un i n among the colonies ; but the majority Franklin? in congress not being then prepared for so decisive a step, the subject was for the time dropped, but was re* sumed again shortly before the declaration of inde pendence, in the following year. a. 177$. 50. 2Q n the nth O f JtiQQ } congress appointed a - committee to prepare a plan of confederation. A plan was reported by the committee in July following, and, a ^ er var: i ous changes, was finally adopted by congress 3. oftherat- on the 15th of November, 1777. a Various causes, tho w principal of which was a difference of opinion with re- s P ect to tne disposition of the vacant western lands, prevented the immediate ratification of these articles by all the states; but at length those states which claimed the western lands having ceded them to the Union, for the common benefit of the whole, the arti cles of confederation were ratified by Maryland, the last remaining state, on the first of March, 1781 ; at which time they became the constitution of the country. 51. 4 The confederation, however, amounted to little more than a mere league of friendship between the states ; for although it invested congress with many of the powers of sovereignty, it was defective as a per manent government, owing to the want of all means to- 5. what led enforce its decrees. 6 While the states were bound to- gether by a sense of common danger, the evils of the pj an were little noticed ; but after the close of the war they became so prominent as to make a revision of the b. see p. gss. system necessary. b *ter C df a fhe does Chapter 6. What had the British confidently CHAPTER IV. EVENTS OF 1778. 1. PREVIOUS to the defeat of Burgoyne, the British .. iii-iir- i -i ,-> i expected, ministry had looked forward, with confidence, to the and how . * ~ , ' -, , c , were they speedy termination of the war, by the conquest of tha rebellious colonies. The minority in parliament erv CHAP. IV.] EVENTS OF 1778. 247 deavored, in vain, to stay the course of violent meas- ures, and the warlike policy of the ministers was sus- tained by powerful majorities in both houses. 'But the unexpected news of the surrender of the entire surrender northern British army, produced a great change in the oj> ernanny' aspect of affairs, and plunged the nation into a dejec- P roduce? tion as profound as their hopes had been sanguine, and the promises of ministers magnificent. 2. 2 Lord North, compelled by the force of public a. Feb. opinion, now came forward 1 with two conciliatory bills, by which England virtually conceded all that had been the cause of controversy between the two Lord North, '- ii'-iiii countries, and offered more than the colonies had asked were they , . ', . Tii f i i received} or desired previous to the declaration of independence. These bills passed rapidly through parliament, and received the royal assent. b b. March 11. 3. Commissioners were then sent to America, with 3 What pro . proposals for an amicable adjustment of differences ; but these were promptly rejected by the congress, which refused to treat with Great Britain until she should theresuitt either withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive and express terms, acknowledge the independence of the states. 4 One of the commissioners then attempted 4 Whatun . to gain the same ends by private intrigue and bribery, j*% J t %. which coming to the knowledge of congress, that e whence, on the 9th of August, it crossed the eastern Aug. 9. passage of the bay, and landed on the northern part of b. N.p.214. Rhode Island.* what pro- ^' 3j ^ s i mu ^ taneous attack by land and sea had ventedan been planned against the British ; but, on the morning Aug. 10. of tne tenth, the fleet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, and D'Estaing immediately sailed out to give him bat- 4. iv?iat ^ e - 4 While each commander was striving to get the ev iowed? 1 ' advantage of position, and at the very moment when they were about to engage, a violent storm arose, which c. Aug. 12. parted the combatants, and greatly damaged the fleets. Aug. 20. 1 4. 5 On the 20th, D'Estaing returned to Newport, *'did i t?ie er kut soon sailed d to Boston to repair damages, contrary to the strong remonstrances of the Americans. The British fleet returned to New York. ^General Sulli van, in the mean time, had advanced to the siege of me army of Newport, but seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced Sullivan zn i i i IT-IT th fimef n to Wltnc *raw his army, ihe English pursued, and e. Aug. 29. attacked 6 him in the northern part of the island, but were repulsed with considerable loss. On the night Aug. so. of the 30th Sullivan regained the mainland, narrowly f. Aug. si. escaping being intercepted by General Clinton, who acSS^o/ arrived the next f day, with a force of four thousand ti^mofcfen men an( ^ a % nt squadron, for the relief of Newport. Grey and' 15. 7 Finding Newport secure, General Clinton re turned to New York, and soon after detached General CHAP. IV.] EVENTS OF 1778. 251 Grey, on an expedition against the southern shores of Massachusetts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving 1 in Buzzard's Bay,* a place of resort for American pri vateers, he burned about 70 sail of shipping, destroyed a large amount of property in New Bedfordf and Fair Haven, and made a descent b upon Martha's Vineyard. A similar expedition, under the command of Captain Ferguson, was soon after undertaken against Little Egg Harbor,J in New Jersey, by which a considerable amount of stores fell into the hands' 1 of the enemy. 1 6. ! In the early part of the summer, a force of about 1600 tories and Indians, under the command of Col. John Butler and the Indian chieftain Brandt, appeared near the flourishing settlements in the valley of Wy oming,^ situated on the banks of the Susquehannah. About 400 of the settlers, who marched out to meet the enemy, were defeated 6 with the loss of nearly their whole number. The fort at Wyoming was then be sieged, but the garrison, being drawn out to hold a parley with the besiegers, was attacked, and nearly the whole number was slain. f 17. 2 The remnant in the fort, having sent a flag of truce to know what terms must be expected, received in reply, "The hatchet." When compelled to sur render at last, their women and children were shut up in the houses and barracks, and consumed in one gen eral conflagration. The last fort offered no resistance, and shared the same fate. All the settlements were then ravaged and desolated by fire and sword, with the most cold-blooded and remorseless barbarity. The tories appeared to vie with, and even to surpass the savages in these scenes of horror. 18. 3 A retaliatory expedition was undertaken in October, against the Indians on the upper branches of b. Sept. 7. c. Sailed Sept. 30. d. Oct. 6. 1. Give an account of the attack on Wyo ming. c. July' S. f. July 4. 2. Relate the farther cru elties of ths assailants. 3. IViiat re taliatory expeditions were un dertaken ? * Buzzard's Bay lies on the S. coast of Massachusetts, E. from Rhrte Island. The distance from the head of this hay across the peninsula of Cape Cod is only five miles. t Mew Bedford is a large village on the W. side of an arm of the sea that sets up from Bu/.zard s Bay. A bridge near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven n the E. side of the stream. % Little Egg Harbor Bay, River, and Town, lie at the southeastern extremity of Bur lington Co., about sixty-five miles S. from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed about fifteen miles up the river. The name Wyoming was applied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Susque- hanna in the present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania. The small village of Wyo tning is on the W. side of the Susquehanaa, nearly opposite Wilkesbarre. 252 THE REVOLUTION. [PAR! 10. 1W8. the Susquehannah ; and one early in the following year, by Colonel Clark, against the settlements estab- i.withiohat lished by the Canadians west of the Alleghanies. l The success? tor y settlers, filled with dismay, hastened to swear al legiance to the United States ; and the retreats of the hostile tribes on the Wabash* were penetrated, and their country desolated. z. what -is 19. 2 In November, a repetition of the barbarities o I 'attack on Wyoming was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, valley? an d Indians, who made an attack a upon the Cherry a.Nov.ii.12. Valleyf settlement in New York. Many of the in habitants were killed, and others were carried into captivity ; but the fort, containing about 200 soldiers, was not taken. 3 These excursions were the only 3. Oj the, . . . . 11 . , J remainder t events, requiring notice, which took place in the mid- ITT!> die and northern sections of the country during the re mainder of the year 1778. The scene of events was now changed to the south, which henceforth became the principal theatre on which the British conducted offensive operations. b. NOV. 3. 20. 4 Early in November the Count D'Estaing sailed b f r the West Indies, for the purpose of attacking the me 'haltfie he British dependencies in that quarter. On the same fleets? jay, the British admiral Hotham sailed from Sandy Hook j and in December, he was followed by Admiral Byron, who had superseded Admiral Howe in the 5. wtmt command of the British fleet. 5 In November Colonel occurred Campbell was despatched d from New York, by Gen- TiEUJsr! eral Clinton, with a force of about 2000 men, against Georgia, the most feeble of the southern provinces. e. Dec. 29. 21. 6 Late in December the troops landed 6 near Sa- vannah, which was then defended by the American the loss of p-eneral, Robert Howe, with about 600 remilar troops, Savannah. . ' ,,'.,.. ~ , TT . , r and a few hundred militia. General Howe had re cently returned from an unsuccessful expedition against Ea^t Florida, and his troops, still enfeebled by disease, were in a poor condition to face the enemy. Being * The Wabash River rises in the western part of Ohio, and after running a short dis tance N.W. into Indiana, passes S.W. through that state, and thence south to Ohio River, forming about half the western boundary of Indiana. f Cherry Valley, town and village, is in Otsego Co., N. Y., fifty-two miles W. from Al bany, and about fifteen S. from the Mohawk River. It was first settled in 1740. The luxuriant growth of Wild Cherry gave it the name of Cherry Valley, which was for u long time applied to a large section of country S. and W. of the present village, CHAP. V.j EVENTS OF 1779. 253 attacked* near the city, and defeated, with the broken 1779. remains of his army he retreated up the Savannah, and ^ Dec ^ took shelter by crossing into South Carolina. 22. 1 Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands L what is of the enemy ; the only important acquisition which they had made during the year. The two hostile armies at the north, after two years' maneuvering, had been brought back to nearly the same relative posi- tions which they occupied at the close of 1776 ; and the offending party in the beginning, now intrenching himself on New York Island, was reduced to the use of the pickaxe and the spade for defence. 2 In the Ian- 2 How waa fuage of Washington, " The hand of Providence had een so conspicuous in all this, that he who lacked faith must have been worse than an infidel ; and he, more than wicked, who had not gratitude to acknowl edge his obligations." CHAPTER V. Ofwliatdoes Chapter EVENTS OF 1779. 1. 3 TnE military operations during the year 1779, . i i mi T * HOW wen were carried on in three separate quarters. I he Brit- theopera- ish force at the south was engaged in prosecuting the yearim plan of reducing Georgia and South Carolina ; the conducte{ forces of Washington and Clinton were employed in the northern section of the Union ; and the fleets of France and England contended for superiority in the West Indies. 2. 4 Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost, b. Jan. 9. with a body of troops from East Florida, captured b the 4 - events sue- r n i *. i i i iort at Sunbury, the only remaining- military post m <~1 r 1 1 1 1 t f -IT Jfe8 f Sa Ueorgia ; alter which, he united his forces with those of Colonel Campbell, and took the chief command of the southern British army. An expedition whicjj, he sent against Port Royal, 6 in South Carolina, was at- * Sunbury is on the S. side of Medvvay River, at the head of St. Catharine's Sound, about twenty-eight miles S.W. from Savannah. 254 THE REVOLUTION. [PART III. tacked by the Carolinians under General Moultrie, and defeated with severe loss. 3. l ln order to encourage and support the loyalists, large numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the i nter i or an( j northern portions of the province, the Brit- 2. what is ish advanced to Augusta. 2 A body of tories, having r bodyof f t(? risen in arms, and having placed themselves under the coi. Jtoyd? command of Colonel Boyd, proceeded along the west ern frontiers of Carolina in order to join the royal army, committing great devastations and cruelties on the way. When near the British posts, they were encountered* by Colonel Pickens at the head of a party of Carolina militia, and, in a desperate engagement, were totally a. Feb. H. defeated. a Colonel Boyd was killed, and seventy of his men were condemned to death, as traitors to their country, but only five were executed. s. what ex- 4. 3 Encouraged by this success, General Lincoln, GenLin- d wno na d. previously been placed in command of the acrosTfhe southern department, and who had already advanced savannah? to the west bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment of nearly 2000 men, under General Ash, across the river, for the purpose of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and confining them to the low country near the ocean. b. March 3. 5. 4 Having taken a station on Brier Creek, f Gen- era l Ash was surprised and defeated 15 by General Pre- ^ t ^ ie ^ oss ^ near ty his whole army. Most of the militia, \vho fled at the first fire of the enemy, were either drowned in the river, or swallowed up in the s.withiohat surrounding marshes. 6 The subjugation of Georgia was complete ; and General Prevost now busied him- in* / i fil I* m securm g tn e farther co-operation of the loyalists, and in re-establishing, for a brief period, a royal legis* lature. e. what is 6. 'Although, by the repulse at Briar Creek, Gen- S 8ituatiSn era ^ Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army, yet, by a te,fftf the extreme exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle Ge foin? ^ -A-P 1 ^ h e was ena bled to enter the field anew, at the head of more than five thousand men. Leaving Gen- * At Kettle Creek, on the S.W. side of the Savannah River. t Brier Creek enters the Savannah from the west, fifty-three miles N. from Savan nah. The battle was fought on the N. bank, near the Savannah. CHAP. V.] EVENTS OF 1779. 255 eral Moultrie to watch the movements of General Pre- 1779. vost, he commenced* his march up the left bank of the a April ^ Savannah, with the design of entering Georgia by the way of Augusta. 7. General Prevost, in the mean time, had marched upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 1 1th of May, and, on the following day, summoned the town to surrender ; but the approach of Lincoln soon com pelled him to retreat. On the 20th of June the Amer icans attacked 13 a division of the enemy advantageously b June20 posted at the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe action, were repulsed with considerable loss. The British soon after established a post at Beaufort, on c . see Map, Port Royal Island, after which the main body of the p> 35- army retired to Savannah. The unhealthiness of the season prevented, during several months, any farther active operations of the two armies. 8. 2 While these events were transpiring at the South, 2. HOW were the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in / c^Z? various predatory incursions ; ravaging the coasts, and e ^^ plundering the country, with the avowed object of ren- time? dering the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new allies the French. 9. 3 In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of d. N.p.224. about 1500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge, d as far 3. Give an as Horse Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed S^TY^ some salt works, and plundered the inhabitants, but /oS- otherwise did little damage. General Putnam, being a nd C of C put- accidentally at Horse Neck,' hastily collected about a wa c ^ ca " hundred men, and having placed them, with a couple e. N. p. 122 of old field-pieces, on the high ground near the meet- a p dM p ' ing-house, continued to fire upon the enemy until the British dragoons were ordered to charge upon him ; when, ordering his men to retreat and form on a hill at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and plunged down the precipice at the church ; escaping uninjured 4 . what a by the many balls that were fired at him in his descent. gjj2 10. 4 In an expedition against Virginia, public and *^ a/ ,^J? ir ' private property, to a large amount, was destroyed 1 " at f. May 14. * Stono Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, is the passage across Stono River, lead- Ing from John's Island to the mainland. 256 THE REVOLUTION. [PART HL IT'J'O. Norfolk, Portsmouth,* and the neighboring- towns and ~~ villages, the enemy every where marking their route i. of the by cruelty and devastation. J In an expedition up the JpcSon Hudson, conducted by General Clinton himself, Stony up tteHud- p j nt f was a bandonetl, a and the garrison at Verplank's a. May si. Point| was forced to surrender 13 after a short but spirit- b. June i. e( j res j stance Both places were then garrisoned by the enemy. " of the H' 2 ^ ar ly i* 1 July? Governor Tryon, with about ie'cond ex- 2600 men, was despatched against the maritime towns pedition of / /-^ T i T TVT TT GOV. Tryon oi Connecticut. In this expedition New Haven was conneSir plundered,* 1 and East Haven, Fairfield, and Nor walk, e. seep? 107. were reduced to ashes." Various acts of cruelty were a. Julys, committed on the defenceless inhabitants ; and yet the e. 7th isth. infamous Tryon boasted of his clemency, declaring that the existence of a single house on the coast was a monument of the king's mercy. 12. 3 While Tryon was desolating the coasts of Con- necticut, the Americans distinguished themselves by m red about' one ^ Q most Brilliant achievements which occurred MS time? during the war. This was the recapture of Stony July is. Point, on the Hudson. 4 On the 15th of July General Wayne advanced against this fortress, and arrived at tne works in the evening, without being perceived by the attack? tne enemy. Dividing his force into two columns, both marched in order and silence, with unloaded mus kets and fixed bayonets. 5. Give an 13. *As they were wading through a deep morass, which was covered by the tide, the English opened upon them a tremendous fire of musketry, and of can non loaded with grape shot ; but nothing could check isth, isth. the impetuosity of the Americans. They opened their way with the bayonet, scaled the fort, and the two e.whatwere c l u nins met in the centre of the works. 6 The British ^ ost u P war ds of six hundred men in killed and prison ers, besides a large amount of military stores. The American loss was about 100. * Portsmouth, Virginia, is on the west side of Elizabeth River, opposite to, and one mile distant from Norfolk. (See Norfolk, p. 213.) f Stony Point is a high rocky promontory at the head of Haverstraw Bay, on the W. bank of Hudson River, about forty miles N. from New York. A light-house has been erected on the site of the old fort. v See Map, p. 244.) $ Verplank's Point is on the E. side of the Hudson River, nearly opposite Stony Poiat (See Map, p. 244.) CHAT. V.J EVENTS OF 1779. 257 14. ^oon after the taking- of Stony Point, Major Lee surprised 1 a British garrison at Paulus Hook,* killed thirty, and took one hundred and sixty prisoners. 8 These successes, however, were more than counter balanced by an unsuccessful attempt on a British post which had recently been established on the Penobscot River. 3 A flotilla of 37 sail, fitted out by Massachu setts, proceeded against the place. b After a useless delay, during a siege of 15 days, the Americans were on the point of proceeding to the assault, when a Brit ish fleet suddenly made its appearance, and attacked and destroyed the flotilla. Most of the soldiers and sailors who escaped made their way back by land, through pathless forests, enduring the extremes of hard ship and suffering. 15. 4 The Six Nations, with the exception of the Oneidas, incited by British agents, had long carried on a distressing warfare against the border settlements. 5 To check their depredations, a strong force, under the command of General Sullivan, was sent against them during the summer of this year. Proceeding 11 up the Susquehanna, from Wyoming, with about three thou sand men, at Tioga Pointf he was joined 6 by General James Clinton, from the banks of the Mohawk, with an additional force of 1600. 16. 6 On the 29th of August they found a body of Indians and tories strongly fortified at Elmira,J where was fought the " Battle of the Chemung," in which the enemy were defeated with such loss that they abandoned all thoughts of farther resistance. 7 Sulli- van then laid waste the Indian country as far as the Genesee River, burned forty villages, and destroyed more than one hundred and fifty thousand bushels of The Indians were greatly intimidated by this 1779. 4. What is said of the hostilities of the Six Na tions? 5. Of the expedition sent against them ? d. July 31. e. Aug. 522. Aug. 29. 6. Of the " battle of the Che mung 1" 7. Of the, next meas ures of Gen. Sullivan? Aug., Sept. corn. * Paulus Hook, now Jersey City, is a point of land on the W. side of the Hudson, opposite New York City. (See Map, p. 117.) f Tioga Point is at the confluence of the Tioga River and the Susquehannah, in the northern part of Pennsylvania. The village of Athens now occupies the place of Sul livan's encampment. t Elmira, formerly called Jfewtown, is situated on the N. side of the Chemung or Tioga River, about twenty miles N.W. from Tioga Point. $ The Genesee River rises in Pennsylvania, and running N. through New York, en ters Lake Ontario seven miles north of Rochester. 258 THE REVOLUTION. [PART EX 1779. The effect of theexpedi- twnf a. sept. 9. \.\vhatis c'unt D'E- f nah? b. Oct. 9 lowed the repulse fron c. Oct. 18. d. Oct. 23. expedition, and their future incursions became less formidable, and less frequent. 17. l Early in September, the Count D'Estaing, re turning from the West Indies, appeared* with his fleet on the coast of Georgia, and soon after, in concert with the American force under General Lincoln, laid siege to Savannah. After the expiration of a month, an assault was made b on the enemy's works, but the as sailants were repulsed with the loss of nearly a thou sand men in killed and wounded. Count Pulaski, a celebrated Polish nobleman, who had espoused the cause of the states, was mortally wounded. 18. 2 The repulse from Savannah was soon followed by the abandonment of the enterprise Count D'Estaing again departing 6 with his whole fleet from the Amer ican coast, and General Lincoln retreating into South Carolina. Late in October, Sir Henry Clinton, fearing an attack from the French fleet, ordered his forces in Rhode Island to withdraw to New York. The retreat d was effected with so much haste, that the enemy left behind them all their heavy artillery, and a large quantity of stores. 19. 3 During the summer of this year, Spain, anxious to recover Gibraltar,* Jamaica, and the two Floridas, seized the favorable opportunity for declaring 6 war against Great Britain. 4 An immense French and Spanish armada soon after appeared*" on the coasts of Britain, with the evident design of invading the king dom ; but a variety of disasters defeated the project. 20. 5 At the very time when a landing was designed at Plymouth, a violent gale s from the northeast drove the combined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept off more than five thousand of their number. 6 The important post of Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged by the combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege was vigorously car ried on, but without success, during most of the re maining three years of the war. 21. 7 On the 23d of September, one of the most * Gibraltar is a well known, high and narrow promontory, in the S. of Spain, on lha strait which connects the Atlantic with the Mediterranean, ciS n w d arf e. June ie. 4. what is iJ BrifaiS? f. Aug. project? . Aug. c. what a sa sept. 23. CHAP. V.J EVENTS OP 1779. 259 bloody naval battles ever known was fought on the 1779. coast of Scotland, between a flotilla of French and fought m American vessels under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frigates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen. l ^Lt half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon Homme Richard,* of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a British frigate of 44. i. Give an under command of Captain Pearson. The two frig- Sites coming in contact, Jones lashed them together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle raged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren dering. 22. While both ships were on fire, and the Richard on the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broadside into the Richard. Discovering her mis take, she fell with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surrendered. Of three hundred and sev enty-five men that were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe engagement, was captured. 23. 8 Thus terminated the most important military events of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the remit tfttu minds of the Americans, by the alliance with France entsof in the former year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great exertions. 8 The American army 3 O f the was reduced in number, and badly clothed ; the na- ta ^ t ^f tional treasury was empty ; congress was without ica , n army v i , J .,! *%'- i /., and the peo* credit; and the rapidly diminishing value of the paper pie? currency of the country, brought distress upon all classes, occasioned the ruin of thousands, and even threatened the dissolution of the army. 24. 4 On the part of Britain, a far different scene was 4 . O fthe presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combina- ^S/ tion of enemies which now threatened her, she dis- and her re- I j . i TlC-lOtd XCT~ played the most astonishing resources, and made re- ttorujbr tht newed exertions for the conquest of the colonies. Par- 260 THE REVOLUTION. [PART Iff. 178O. liament voted for the service of the year 1780, eighty ~ five thousand seamen, and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already abroad ; and, for the ser vice of the same year, the House of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred millions of dollars. <***. CHAPTER VI. Chapter VI treat? EVENTS OF 1780. l'aSy *' CURING- the year 1780, military operations were scene of ma- mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. 2 Late * n December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leaving General Knyphausen at New York, sailed a with the bulk of his army to the South, under convoy f Admiral Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast ol Geor g ia late in January. On the 10th of February ^ e departed from Savannah for the siege of Charleston, of chaies- then defended by General Lincoln, and after taking b. Feb. 11. possession 1 * of the islands south of the city, crossed the c. March 29. Ashley River with the advance of the army, and on April i. tne fi rst of April commenced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of the American works. April 9. 2. 3 On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored 8aiYof a Ad- ^y a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort uihnot? Moultrie w i tn li tt l e damage, and anchored his fleet in 4. of the Charleston harbor, within cannon shot of the city. 4 A ^re'ndlr? summons d to surrender being rejected, the English a. April 9. opened d their batteries upon the town. 5 The Amer- ?didof a Gm. icans, in the mean time, in order to form a rallying H offhe ff point for the militia, and, possibly, succor the city, had S entaa?nst assem bled a corps under the command of General Hu him? ger on the upper part of Cooper River, at a place called Monk's Corner.* Against this post Clinton sent a de tachment of fourteen hundred men, commanded by Webster, Taiieton, and Ferguson, which succeeded IP e. April 14. surprising 6 the party, putting the whole to flight, * Monk's Comer is on the W. side of Cooper River, thirty miles N. from Charleston (Bee Map, next page.) CHAP. VI.] EVENTS OF 1780. 261 after '} May 6. May 12. and capturing 1 a largo quantity of arms, clothing, and 17O. ammunition. 3. ^oon after, an American corps was surprised 11 on a. Mays. the Santee,* by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy over- ran the country on the left side of the Cooper River, Fort Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May. and Charleston thus found itself completely enclosed by the British forces, with no prospect of relief, either by land or by sea. In this extremity, the fortifications being mostly beaten down, and the enemy prepared for an assault, on the 12th of May the city surrendered. Gen eral Lincoln and the troops under his command became prisoners of war. 4. 2 Having possession of the capital, General Clin- ton made preparations for recovering the rest of the da General j c -L v i it- mi Clinton province, and for re-establishing royal authority. Three next make, expeditions which he despatched into the country were wiof t thl completely successful. One seized the important post wffinwth of Ninety-six ;f another scoured the country bordering countr v ? on the Savannah ; while Lord Cornwallis passed the *-ff t j$i Santee, and made himself master of Georgetown. \ 3 A pC Buford? ' body of about 400 republicans, under Colonel Buford, retreating towards North Carolina, being pursued by Colonel Tarleton, and overtaken 13 at Waxhaw Creek, was entirely cut to pieces. 4 Many of the inhabitants now joined the royal standard ; and Clinton, seeing the province in tranquillity, left Lord Cornwallis WAR IN SOUTH CA.ROI.INj! n corn- * Santee River, the principal river of South Carolina, is formed by the con fluence of the Wateree from the E. and the Congaree from the W., eighty- five miles N.VV. from Charleston. Running S.E. it enters the Atlantic, about fifty miles N.E. from Charles ton. (See Map.) t The post of Ninety-six was near thtj boundary line between the pres ent Edgefield and Abbeville Counties, S. Carolina, five miles S.W. from the Saluda River, and 150 miles N.VV. from Charleston. (See Map.) $ Georgetown is on the W. bank of the Pedee. at it* entrance into Win- yaw Bay. about sixty miles N.E. from Charleston. (See Map.) Waxhaio Creek, rising in N. Caro- Jinn. enters tbe WaU-ree or the Ca- tawba fr.m th<- K.. 15T> miles N.W. from Charleston. (See Map.) THE REVOLUTION, [PART lit the British much an noyed ? Sumpter ? b. July 30 c. Aug. 6. 17O. mand of the southern forces ; and, early in June, with a June 5 a large body of his troops, embarked 1 for New York. ..HOW were 5. l But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity which prevailed at the time of Clinton's departure, bands of patriots, under daring leaders, soon began to collect, on the frontiers of the province, and, by sudden attacks, to give much annoyance to the royal troops. 2 Colonel Sumpter, in particular, distinguished himself in these desultory excursions. In an attack* which he made on a party of British at Rocky Mount* he was repulsed, but not disheartened. He soon after surprised and com pletely defeated a large body of British regulars and tories posted at Hanging Rock. f 3 This partisan war fare restored confidence to the republicans, disheart ened the loyalists, and confined to more narrow limits the operations of the enemy. 6. 4 In the mean time a strong force from the North, {ime, H were under General Gates, was approaching for the relief of the southern provinces. The British general, Lord Rawdon, on receiving tidings of the approach of Gates, concentrated his forces at CamdenJ, where he was soon d.Aug. 13,14. a fter joined* 1 by Lord Cornwallis from Charleston. On the night of the 15th of August, Gates advanced from Clermont, with the View of surprising the British camp. At the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon were advancing from Camden, with the design of sur- 5. Give an prising the Americans. fheSieof 7- 5 The two vanguards met in the night near San- 8 cn&? aers ' Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in e. Aug. is. the morning a general engagement commenced 6 be^ tween the two armies. The first onset decided the fate of the battle. The Vir ginia and Carolina militia wavering, the mat, in 6vr. OF SANDERS' CREEK. * Rocky Mount is at the northern extremity of the pres ent Fail-field County, on the W. bank of the Wateree, thirty-five miles N.W. from Charleston. (Map. p. 261.) t Hanging Rock is a short distance E. from the Ca^ ta\vb;i or VVateree River, in the present Lancaster County and about thirty-rive miles N. from Camrten. (Map, p. 261.) J Camden is on the E. bank of the Wateree, 110 miles N.W. from Charleston. The battle of the 16th took place a little N.from Sanders' Creek, about eight miles N from Camden. (See Map ; also Map, p. 281.) $ Clermont is about thirteen miles N. from Camdea. (See Map, p. 261.; CHAP. VI.] EVENTS OF 1780. 263 British charged them with fixed "bayonets, and soon put them to flight ; but the Maryland and Delaware regiments sustained the fight with great gallantry, and several times compelled the enemy to retire. At length, being charged in the flank by Tarleton's cav alry, surrounded, and overwhelmed by numbers, they were forced to give way, and the rout became general. 8. l The Americans lost in this unfortunate engage ment, in killed, wounded, and captured, about a thou sand men, besides all their artillery, ammunition wag ons, and much of their baggage.* The Baron De Kalb, second in command, was mortally wounded. The British reported their loss at three hundred and twenty-five. 3 YVith the remnant of his forces Gates rapidly retreated to Hillsboro',t in North Carolina. 9. 3 The defeat of Gates was soon followed by the surprise and dispersion of Sumpter's corps. This offi cer, who had already advanced between Camden and Charleston, on learning the misfortune of his superior, retired promptly to the upper parts of Carolina, but at Fishing Creekf his troops were surprised by Tarleton's Cavalry, and routed" with great slaughter. 10. 4 Cornwallis, again supposing the province sub dued, adopted measures of extreme severity, in order to compel a submission to royal authority. Orders were given to hang every militia man who, having once served with the British, had afterwards joined the Americans; and those who had formerly submitted, but had taken part in the recent revolt, were impris oned, and their property Was taken from them or de stroyed. 5 But these rigorous measures failed to accom plish their object ; for although the spirit of the people was overawed, it was not subdued. The cry of ven geance arose from an exasperated people, and the Brit ish standard became an object of execration. 11. 6 In September, Cornwallis detached Colonel 1780. 1. What losses did each party siistain in this action 1 2. Whither did Gates retreat ? 3. What be fell Sump ter's corps soon after? a. Aug. 18. 4. What se vere meas- Cornwallii the effect of these meas ures? * (The British accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Andrews iv. 30, &c., estimate the Amer ican loss at about 2000.) t Hillsboro\ in N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head branches of the Neuse River, durty -five miles \.W r . from Raleigh. $ Fishing Creek enters the Wateree from the W., about thirty miles N.W. from arnden. "(See Map, p. 361.) 64 THE REVOLUTION. [PART ffl. a. Oct. 7. tf$jKn!?a Mountain? 2. What sue- cesses of b. NOV. 12, & R?ver d s. what is sa Mario)iT' 4 of events during the remainder of the year? c.June 7. Ferguson to the frontiers of North Carolina, for the purpose of encouraging the loyalists to take arms. A cons iderable number of the most profligate and aban- doned repaired to his standard, and, under the conduct of their leader, committed excesses so atrocious, that the highly exasperated militia collected to intercept their march, and arming themselves with whatever chance threw in their way, attacked the party in the post which they had chosen at King's Mountain.* J The attack* was furious, and the defence exceedingly obstinate ; but after a bloody fight, Ferguson himself was s } am? anc [ three hundred of his men were killed or wounded. Eight hundred prisoners were taken, and amongst the spoil were fifteen hundred stands of arms. The American loss was about twenty. 12. 2 Notwithstandins" the defeat of General Sumpter, , -. .11 ii r -11-1 he had again collected a band of volunteers, with which he continued to harass the enemy : and although many plans were laid for his destruction, they all failed in the execution. In an attack 13 which was made on him by Maj r Wemys, the British were defeated, and their commanding officer taken prisoner. f On the 20th of November he was attacked by Colonel Tarleton, at Blackstocks,J but after a severe loss Tarleton was obliged to retreat, leaving Sumpter in quiet possession of the field. 13. 3 Another zealous officer, General Marion, like- W ^ SQ distinguished himself in this partisan warfare, and ty cutt i n " off straggling parties of the enemy, and keeping the tories in check, did the American cause , " . f . ,_, ' ,. . valuable service. 4 JNo farther events ol importance took place in the South during the remainder of the year, and we now return to notice the few which oc curred during the summer in the northern provinces. 14 sE ar }y i n June, five thousand men, under Gen- eral Knyphausen, passed from Staten Island into New * King's Mountain is an eminence near the boundary between N. Carolina and S. Carolina, W. of the Catawba River. (See Map p. 261.) t This occurred on the eastern bank of Broad River (a northern branch of the Con- garee), at a place called Fishdam Ferry, 52 miles N.W. from Carnden. (See Map, p. 201.) J Blackstocks is on the southern bank of Tiger River (a western branch nf Broad River), in the western part of Union County, seventy-five miles N.W. from Camden. (See Map, p. 261.) (There is another place called Blackstocks in Chester County, forty miles E. from this.) CHAT. VI.] EVENTS OF 1780. 265 Jersey, occupied Elizabethtown, burned Connect!- 1780. cut Farms,* and appeared before Springfield ; but ring G ~ the advance of a body of troops from Morristown, in- eraiKnyp- , ' i i J ^ / i nausen s e.c- duced them to withdraw. Soon after, the enemy again volition , i ^.T T -II -i i nto ^' eto advanced into INew Jersey, but they were met and jersey? repulsed by the Americans at Springfield. 15. x On the 10th of July the Admiral de Ternay a.inRhoda arrived at Newport, 1 with a French fleet, having on board six thousand men, under the command of the Count de Rochambeau. Although high expectations Admiral TIT -111^ * ' r i Ternay, had been indulged from the assistance of so powerful a force against the enemy, yet no enterprise of im- portance was undertaken, and the operations of both parties, at the North, were mostly suspended during the theseasonf remainder of the season. 16. 2 While defeat at the South, and disappointment x.iwuttaan at the North, together with the exhausted state of the 8t fj&nm6* finances, and an impoverished country, were openly th ^Am^? endangering the American cause, domestic treachery ^an cause? was secretly plotting its ruin. 3 The traitor was Ar- 3 irhowtu nold ; one of the first to resist British aggression, the traitor, , ', . , ~ , . i i /? i r and what is and, hitherto, one of the most intrepid defenders of Ktidtfktmi American liberty. In recompense for his distinguished services, congress had appointed him commandant at Philadelphia, soon after the evacuation of that city by the English. 17. 4 Here he lived at great expense, indulged in ga- 4. what is ming, and, having squandered his fortune, at length appropriated the public funds to his own uses. Al- though convicted by a court-martial, and reprimanded by Washington, he dissembled his purposes of revenge, and having obtained the command of the important for tress of West Point,f he privately engaged to deliver it into the hands of the enemy, for 10,000 pounds ster ling, and a commission as brigadier in the British army. 18. 6 To Major Andre, aid-de-camp to Sir Henry f^\> 11- i f i T- i J sin ess was L/linton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a intrusted to young and amiable officer of uncommon merit, the Maj dfef n * Connecticut Farms, now called Union, is six miles S.W. from Newark, on the road from Elizabethtown to Springfield. t The important fortres-s of West Point is situated on the W. bank of the Hudson, fifty-two miles from New York City. It is the seat of the United States Military Acad emy, established by act of Congress in 1802. (See Map, p. 244.) 266 THE REVOLUTION. [PART 2. HOID did 3.whattoa9 said of Arnoldf 1780. business of negotiating with Arnold was intrusted. Caving passed up the Hudson, near to West Point, for ^ P ur P se f holding a conference with the traitor, and being obliged to attempt a return by land ; when m * i 11 -i i near larrytown* he was stopped* by three militia sol- diers, John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaat: Van Wert ; who, after searching their prisoner, con ducted him to Colonel Jameson, their commanding officer. 2 Andre was incautiously suffered to write to Arnold ; when the latter, taking the alarm, immedi ately escaped on board the Vulture, a British vessel lying in the river. 19. 3 The unfortunate Andre was tried by a court- martial ; upon his own confession he was declared rt spy, and, agreeably to the laws and usages of nations;, was condemned to death. fArnold received the stipu- lated reward of his treason; but even his new com- , , . ' . _ , , panions viewed the traitor with contempt, and ths world now execrates his name and memory. 5 Each of the captors of Andre received the thanks of con- g resS; a silver medal, and a pension for life. ^0. 6 In the latter part of this year, another European power was added to the open enemies of England. ._ <,,., r r .. r *-* Holland, icalouss oi the naval superiority or Britain, , , , ' J , r n J had long been inendly to the American cause ; she had given encouragement and protection to American privateers, and had actually commenced the negotia tion of a treaty with congress, the discovery of which immediately called forth a declaration 1 of war on the part of England. 21. 7 Thus the American Revolution had already involved England in war with three powerful nations ^ Europe, and yet her exertions seemed to increase r w ^ tn the occasions that called them forth. Parliament again granted a large amount of money for the public service of the coming year, and voted the. raising of immense armaments by sea and land. * Tarn/town is on the E. bank of the Hudson, twenty-eight miles N. from New York. (See Map, p. 225.) Andre was arrested about a quarter of a mile N. 1'rom the village He was executed and buried on the W. side of the river, a quarter of a mile west fronj the village of Tappan, a few rods south of the New Jersey Jine. ndre stances un- der which Englandde- dared war a. Dec. 20. CHAP. VII.] 267 SURRENDER OF LORD CORNWALLI9. (See p. 278.) CHAPTER VII. EVENTS OF 1781. 1. ir FHE condition of the army of Washington, at the beginning- of the year 1781, was widely different from that of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. While the latter were abundantly supplied with all the necessaries and comforts which their situation required, the former were suffering privations arising from want of pay, clothing, and provisions, which at one time seriously threatened the very existence of the army. 2. 2 So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers become, that, on the first of January, the whole Penn- sylv.mia line of troops, to the number of one thousand three hundred, abandoned their camp at Morristown. declaring their intention of marching to the place where congress was in session, in order to "obtain a redress of their grievances. 3. 3 The officers being unable to quell the sedition, the mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton, where they were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, 1781. l.lVhatieera the relative situation* of the two armies at nlnscofthif year? 2. To what course was a portion of 3. \Vhat . course was taken by th inuiinceri? 268 1781 i. what ev tlwedf' THE REVOLUTION. [PART IIL T - l and one in the Jersey line ? 4. By what su' a iiedJ en Monis, and what aid - e. Give an a Arnfid'f in P vlrgiS. a. Jan. 5. who sought to entice them into the British service. Indignant at this attempt upon their fidelity, they seized the British agents, and delivered them to Gen eral Wayne, to be treated as spies. 4. 1 A committee from congress, and also a deputa tion from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, first, at Princeton, ancl afterwards at Trenton ; and after liberal concessions, and relieving their necessities in part, induced those whose terms of service had not ex pired, to return to their duties, after a short furlough 2 Being offered a reward for apprehending the British emissaries, they nobly refused it ; saying, that their necessities had forced them to demand justice from their own government, but they desired no reward for doing their duty to their country against her enemies. 5. 3 This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line which was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the states, and of congress, to the miserable condition of the troops, and called forth more energetic measures for their relief. 4 Taxation was resorted to, and readily acquiesced in ; and money, ammunition, and clothing, were obtained in Europe ; but the most efficient aid was derived from the exertions of Robert Morris, a wealthy merchant of Philadelphia, whom congress had recently appointed superintendent of the treasury. 6. 5 He assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own ample means and personal credit to sustain the gov ernment. Tn the course of the year the Bank of North America was established under his care, which exerted a highly beneficial influence upon the currency, and upon public credit. It has been asserted, that to the financial operations of Robert Morris it was principally owing that the armies of America did not disband, and that congress was enabled to continue the war with vigor and success. 7. 6 Early in. January of this year, General Arnold, then a brigadier in the royal army, made a descent upon Virginia, with a force of 1600 men, and such a number of armed vessels as enabled him to commit extensive ravages on the unprotected coasts. Having destroyed* the public stores in the vicinity of Rich- CHAP. VII.] EVENTS OF 1781. 269 mond,* and public and private property to a large amount, in different places, he entered 5 Portsmouth, which he fortified, and made his head-quarters ; when a plan was formed by Washington to capture him and his army. 8. l Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent into Virginia ; and the French fleet, stationed at Rhode Island, sailed d to co-operate with him ; but the English being apprized of the project, Admiral Arbuth- not sailed from New York, attacked 6 the French fleet, and compelled it to return to Rhode Island. Thus Arnold escaped from the imminent danger of falling into the hands of his exasperated countrymen. 2 Soon after, the British general Philips arrived f in the Chesapeake, with a reenforcement of 2000 men. After joining Arnold he took the command of the forces, and proceeded to overrun and lay waste the country with but little opposition. 9. 3 After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men tioned in the preceding chapter, 2 congress thought proper to remove General Gates, and to appoint Gen eral Greene to the command of the southern army. 4 Soon after taking the command, although having a force of but little more than two thousand men, he des patched General Morgan to the western extremity of South Carolina, in order to check the devastations of the British and loyalists in that quarter. 5 Cornwallis, then on the point of advancing against North Carolina, unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, sent Colonel Tarleton against him, with directions to " push him to the utmost." 10. 6 Morgan at first retreated before the superior force of his enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted at a place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men in order of battle. 7 Tarleton, soon coming up, con fident of an easy victory, made an impetuous attack 11 upon the militia, who at first gave way. The British cavalry likewise dispersed a body of the regular troops, but vhile they were engaged in the pursuit, the Amer icans rallied, and in one general charge entirely routed 171. L ofthe d March s. e. March is. f March se. ^J^JPJ, j* sa phmpsT' g. see p. 262. the battle Green* ? 5 . what did Corn d l lli8 h Jan 17 7. Give an * Cowpens is near the northern boundary of S. Carolina, in Spartanburg district, fivt toiles S. from Broad River. (See Map, p. 261.) 270 THE REVOLUTION. [PART m, 1781. the enemy, who fled in confusion. l The British lost i what loss tnree hundred in killed and wounded ; while five ntin d re( l prisoners, a large quantity of baggage, and one hundred dragoon horses, fell into the hands of the conquerors. The Americans had only twelve men killed and sixty wounded. corwwoMfe H- 2 ^ n receiving the intelligence of Tarleton's de- ^''' k at > Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Broad -^i ver >* destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced a rapid march towards the fords of the Catawba,t hoping to arrive in time to intercept the retreat of Mor- g an before he could pass that river. 3 After a toilsome marcn ? Morgan succeeded in reaching the fords, and a. Jan. 29. crossed" the river in safety ; but only two hours later the van of the enemy appeared on the opposite bank. It being then in the evening, Cornwallis halted and encamped ; feeling confident of overtaking his adver sary in the morning. During the night a heavy rain raised the waters of the river, and rendered it impassa ble for two days. ji.jtffcrtis 12. * At this time General Greene, who had left the Greeneof main body of his army on the left bank of the Pedee,| opposite Cheraw,$ arrived b and took the command of Morgan's division, which continued the retreat, and which was soon followed again in rapid pursuit by b. Jan. 31. Cornwallis. Both armies hurried on to the Yadkin, which the Americans reached first; but while they e Feb. 2,3. were crossing, their rear-guard was attacked by the van of the British, and iparj^of the baggage of the re treating army was abandoned. Again Cornwallis encamped, with only a river between him and his en emy ; but a sudden rise in the waters again retarded rlsl ? offhe ^ m ' an ^ he was obliged to seek a passage higher up the stream. 5 The rise of the waters, on these two . r> T occasions, was regarded by many as a manifest token * Broad River rises in the western part of N. Carolina, and flowing S. into S. Caro lina, receives Pacolet and Tigor Rivers from the W.. and unites with the Saluda two iniles N. from Columbia to form the Consaree. (See Map, p. 261.) t Ctitawba is the name given to the tipper part of the Watercc. Cornwallis crossed at Gowan's Ford, 30.miles N. from the northern boundary of S. Carolina. (Map, p. 261.) t The Grr.at Pcdee River rises in the Blue Ridge, in the northwestern part of N. Car olina, and flowing S.E. through S. Carolina, enters the Atlantic through Winyaw Bay sixty miles N.E. from Charleston. In N. Carolina it bears the name of Yadkin River. Ckeraw is on the W. bank of the Pedee, ten miles 8. from the N. Carolina line (See Map, p. 261.) The Americans crossed the Yadkin near Salisbury. CHAP. VII.] EVENTS OF 1731. 271 \Describ& of the protection which Heaven granted to the justice 1781. of the American cause. 13. l After crossing the Yadkin, General Greene proceeded to Guilford Court House, and after being joined 8 - by the remainder of his army, b continued his a . Fe b. 7. retreat towards Virginia, still vigorously pursued by b. seeiath Cornwallis, who a third time reached the banks of c ^etTis. a river, d just as the American rear-guard had crossed d. The Dan. safely to the other side. 2 Mortified at being repeat- 2. HOW d?d edly disappointed after such prodigious efforts, Corn- ^IrmfnS wallis abandoned the pursuit, and turning slowly to the South, established himself at Hillsboro'. 6 e. N. P. sea. 1 4. 3 Soon after, General Greene, strengthened by a f . Fe b. 2 i, 22. body of Virginians, recrossed f the Dan* into Carolina. Learning that Tarleton had been sent into the district between Hawf and Deep Rivers, to secure the coop eration of a body of loyalists who were assembling there, he sent Col. Lee with a body of militia to oppose him. On the march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, three hundred and fifty in number, who, thinking they were meeting Tarleton, were easily surrounded. s e. Feb. 25 While they were eager to make themselves known by protestations of loyalty, and cries of " Long live the king," the militia fell upon them with fury, killed the greater portion, and took the remainder prisoners. 15. 4 Having received additional reenforcements, which increased his number to 4400 men, Greene no longer avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guil ford Court House,:): posted his men on advantageous ground, and there awaited the enemy. Here, on the 15th of March, he was attacked by Cornwallis in per- March is. son. At the first charge, the Carolina militia retreated in disorder. The regular troops, however, BATTLE OF amLFORn sustained the battle with great firmness ; but after an^obstinate contest a general re treat was ordered, and the Americans fell * Dan River, rising in the Blue Ridge, in the southern part of Virginia, and flowing E., unites with the Statftiton to form the Roanoke. t Haw River from the N.W., and Deep River from the W., unite in Chatham County, thirty miles S.W. from Ra leigh, to form Cape Fear River. j Guilford Court House, now Greensboro', the capital of G;iilford County, is between the sources of Haw and Deep Rivers, about eighty miles N.W. from Raleigh. (See Map.) House. COURT HOUSE. 272 THE REVOLUTION. [PART in. 1781. back several miles, leaving the field in the posses- s ^ on ^ tlie enem y ^he American loss, in killed and wounded was about 400 but the number of l.Whatwere 2. what is movements General Greene? April 25. H iiM k ' s fugitives, who returned to their homes, increased the total loss to 1300. The British loss was about 500, among whom were several valuable officers. 2 The result of the battle was little less than a to Cornvvallis, who was unable to profit by the adr^ntage which he had gained. He soon retired to Wilmington, 11 and, after a halt of nearly three weeks, directed his march b upon Virginia. 3 General Greene, a. April 7. m the mean time, defiling to the right, took the daring resolution of re-entering South Carolina; and, after various changes of position, encamped on Hobkirk's Hill,* little more than a mile from Lord Rawdon's post at Camden. 17. 4 Here he was attacked on the 25th of April, *he t affie > tf an( ^ so stron g"ly did victory for a time incline to the side of the Americans, that Greene despatched a body of cavalry to intercept the enemy's retreat. A Mary land regiment, however, vigorously charged by the enemy, fell into confusion ; and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the rout soon became general. The killed, wounded, and missing, on both sides, were nearly equal. 18. 5 Soon after, Lord Rawdon evacuated Camden, and retired with his troops beyond the Santee River ; when, learning that Fort Watsonf had surrendered, and that Fort Mott,| together with the posts at Gran- by and Orangeburg,|| were closely in vested, he retreated still farther, and en camped at Eutaw Springs. 1 6 These posts, * Hotkirk's Hill. (See Map.) t Fort Watson was on the E. bank of the Santee, in tho S.1V. part of Sumpter County, about fifty-five miScs from Camden. (Sec Map, p. 261.) i Fort Mott was on the S. bank of the Conjraree, near its junction with the \Vateree, about forty miles S. from Cam den. (See Map, p. 261.) Granfoy i< on the S. bank of the Cor.garee, thirty miles above Fort Mott. (See Map, p. 261.) I) Orangeburg is on the E. bank of the North Eclisto, twenty-five miles S.W. from Fort Mott. (See Map, p. 261.) 1\-Eutaw Springs is the name given to a small stream that enters the Santee from the S.. at the N.W. extremity of Charleston district, about fifty miles from Charlestov (See Map, p. 261.) BAT. OF HOBKIRK 8 IULL. CHAP. VIL] EVENTS OF 1781 273 together with Augusta, soon fell into the hands of the 1781. Americans; and by the 5th of June the British were ~~ confined to the three posts Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, and Charleston. 19. l After the retreat of Lord Rawd on from Cam- i. what is d^n, General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and thence against Ninety-six, a place of great natural strength, and strongly fortified. After prosecuting the siege of this place nearly four weeks, and learning that Lord Rawdon was approaching with reenforcements, General Greene determined upon an assault, which was made on the 18th of June ; but the assailants were Juna 18> beaten off, and the whole army raised the siege, and retreated, before the arrival of the enemy. 20. 2 After an unsuccessful pursuit of the Americans^ tWhatwert again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the.\the move - ens July. army of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where t he received a reinforcement from Charleston, under 'wpuisiat the command of Col. Stewart, Finding the enemy ^****** too strong to be attacked, General Greene now retired, 11 with the main body of his army, to the heights* be yond the Santee, to spend the hot and sickly season, while expeditions under active officers were continu ally traversing the country, to intercept the communi cations between Orangeburg and Charleston. 3 Lord 3. wiua f Rajflfdoji_SQpn after returned to England, leaving" Col onel StewartNin command of his forces. ^ 21. ^Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at Charleston, which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and threw additional odium on the British cause. This was the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm pa triot, who, to escape imprisonment, had previously given in his adhesion to the British authorities. When the British were driven from the vicinity of his resi dence, considering the inability to protect, as a dis charge of the obligation to obey, he took up arms against them, and, in this condition, was taken prisoner. 22. He was brought before Col. Balfour, the com mandant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, although numerous loyalists petitioned in his favor. * The SanUc Hills are E. of the Wateree River, about twenty miles south firoi Caruden. (See Map, p. 261.) 12* 274 THE REVOLtJTION. JPART 31 1781. *Lord Rawdon, a man of generous feelings, after having L W hat is i n va i n exerted his influence to save him, finally gave 'wdon%n ki sanct i n to tne execution. 2 The British strongly tfi ?im? a ' ur ' e ^ tne justice of the measure, while the Americans 2. pf ike condemned it as an act of unwarrantable cruelty. 1 SSSSf\ 23 - 3 E arl J m September, General Greene again 3. Give an advanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Col- onel Stewart who, at his approach, retired to Eutaw Springs. a On the 8th the two armies engaged, with near- R. N. p. 272. ly equal forces. The British were at first driven in con fusion from the field, but at length rallying in a favor able position, they withstood all the efforts of the Amer icans, and after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four hours, General Greene drew off his troops, and returned to the ground he had occupied in the morning. During the night, Colonel Stewart abandoned his position, and b. N. P. 23o. retired to Monk's Corner. b 4 The Americans lost, in the lossifof this battle, in killed, wounded, and missing, about 300 each party? men ^phe i oss sus t a ined by the enemy was somewhat greater. .^**~ s. what is 24. 6 Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, the Se^fme British entirely abandoned the open country, and re- in a the a caro- ^ re( ^ to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These Unas? events ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the e. of the revolutionary war, in the Carolinas. 6 At the com- meHcement of the year, the British were in possession of Georgia and South Carolina ; and North Carolina was thought to be at their mercy. At the close of the year, Savannah and Charleston were the only posts in their possession, and to these they were closely confined by the regular American troops, posted in the vicinity, and by the vigilant militia of the surrounding country. 7. what # 25. 'Though General Greene was never decisively re ^enefai victorious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, Greene? an( j ever y Da ttle which he fought resulted to his ad vantage. To the great energy of character, and the fertility of genius which he displayed, is, principally, to be ascribed, the successful issue of the southern tot**, campaign. _ account of 26. 8 Havmsf followed, to its termination, the order the move- . & , . , 1-1 i menu of of the events which occurred in the southern depart- Cormvallis -, ante April ment, we now return to the movements of CHAP. VII.] EVENTS OF 1781. 275 2. what course did 3 . What & who, late in April, left Wilmington,* with the avowed 1781. object of conquering Virginia. Marching north by the ^ 8eep way of Halifax,* and crossing, with little opposition, the large and rapid rivers that flow into Roanoke and Albemarle Sounds, in less than a month he reached b b. May 20. Petersburg,! where he found the troops of General Philips, who had died a few days before his arrival. *The defence of Virginia was at that time intrusted principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, who, with a force of only three thousand men, mostly militia, could do little more than watch the movements of the enemy, intrusted? at a careful distance. 27. 2 Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement, ~ i_ -.L r T Cornwallis overran the country in the vicinity 01 James River, and destroyed an immense quantity of public and private property. 3 An expedition under Tarleton penetrated to Charlottesville,J and succeeded in making prisoners of several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, and came near seizing the governor of the state, Thomas Jefferson. 4 After taking possession of Richmond and Williamsburg, Cornwallis was called to the seacoast by Sir Henry Clinton ; who, apprehen- sive of an attack by the combined French and Amer ican forces, was anxious that Cornwallis should take a position from which he might reenforce the garrison of New York, if desirable. 28. Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth, when on the point of crossing James River he was at- tacked by Lafayette, who had been erroneously in- formed that the main body had already crossed. Gen- c. Juiv e eral Wayne, who led the advance, on seeing the whole British army drawn out against him, made a sudden charge with great impetuosity, and then hastily re treated with but little loss. Cornwallis, surprised at this bold maneuver, and perhaps suspecting an ambus cade, would not allow a pursuit. seacoast? * Halifax, in N. Carolina, is situated on the W. bank of Roanoke River, at the head of sloop navigation, about 150 miles N. from Wilmington. t Petersburg, Virginia, is on the S. bank of Appomattox River, twelve miles above ts entrance into James River. % Charlottesville is about sixty-five miles N.W. from Richmond. It is the seat of tne University of Virginia, an institution planned by Mr. Jefferson. The residence of Mr. Jefferson was ztJIffHticello, three miles S.E. from Charlottesville. 276 THE REVOLUTION. [PART 1781. 29. Lifter crossing James River he proceeded to ~ a From Portsmouth ; but not liking the situation for a pernui' Aug. 1-22. nen t p OS t 3 he soon evacuated the place, and concen trated* his forces at Yorktown,* on the south side of York River, which he immediately commenced forti fying. Gloucester Point, on the opposite side of the river, was held by a small force under Colonel Tarleton. 30. 2 In the mean time, General Washington had formed the plan of attacking Sir Henry Clinton ; and late in June, the French troops from Rhode Island, under Count Rochambeau, marched to the vicinity of New York, for the purpose of aiding in the enterprise. '//c& in, cvua o*TM " 11 11 made by the. * 1 lie intention was abandoned, however, in August, m If-rani**, , / 3 . O consequence 01 large reeniorcements having been re ceived by Clinton, -the tardiness with which the con tinental troops assembled,- and the fairer prospect of success which was opened by the situation of Corn wallis. 31. 4 A French fleet, commanded by the Count de Grasse, was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake ; and Washington, having effectually deceived Clinton until the last moment, with the belief that New York was the point of attack, suddenly drew off the com bined French and American army, and, after rapid marches, on the 30th of September appeared before Yorktown. 32. 5 The Count de Grasse had previously entered !ime n cmd hat move merit was troops'} 4. ivhatis tined ar mies 'I sept. so. SIEGE OF YORKTOWN. retreat the Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York lis^LToff" Rivers, had effectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis by sea 5 while a force of two thousand troops, under the Marquis St. Simon, landed from the fleet, and joined Lafa}^ette, then at Williamsburg, with the design of effectually opposing the British, should they attempt to retreat upon the Southern States. 6 A British fleet from New York, under Admiral Graves, made an attempt to relieve Cornwallis, and to intercept the French fleet bearing the heavy artillery and * Yorktown, the capital of York County, Vir gin ia, is on the S. side of York River, about seven miles from its entrance into the Chesapeake. (Sea Map.) CHAP, vn.] EVENTS OF 1781. 277 military stores, from Rhode Island. A partial action took place* off the capes, but the French avoided a general battle, and neither party gained any decided advantage. The object of the British, however, was defeated. 33. l After General Clinton had learned the destina tion of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a part of his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering ex pedition against Connecticut. 2 Landing b at the mouth of the river Thames, Arnold proceeded in person against Fort Trumbull) a short distance below New London,* which was evacuated 6 on his approach. New London was then burned, and public and pri vate property to a large amount destroyed. 34. 3 In the mean time a party had proceeded against Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, which, after an obstinate resistance, was carried by assault. When Colonel Ledyard, the commander of the fort, surrendered his sword, it was immediately plunged into his bosom ; and the carnage was continued until the greater part of the garrison was killed or wounded. 4 This barbarous inroad did not serve the purpose of Clinton in checking the advance of Washington against Corn wa His. 35. 5 In the siege of Yorktown the French were posted' in front, and on the right of the town, extending from the river above, to the morass in the centre, where they were met by the Americans, who extended to the river below. d 6 On the evening of the ninth of Octo ber, the batteries were opened against the town, at a distance of 600 yards ; and so heavy was the fire, that many of the guns of the besieged were soon dismount ed, and silenced, and the works in many places de molished. Shells and red hot balls reached the British ships in the harbor, several of which were burned. 7 On the evening of the llth the besiegers ad vanced to within three hundred yards of the British lines. 1781. a. Sept. 5. 6. What is said of the attempt to relieveCorn- loallisl 1. What ex pedition dia Clintonsend to Connec ticut, and why ? b. Sept. 6; 2. What did Arnold ac complish in person ? 3. Give an account of the capture ofFortGris- wold. c. Sept. 6. 7. What ad vance was made on the, \\th! * New London, in Connecticut, is situated on the W. bank of the River Th;unes, three miles from its entrance into Lon? Island Bound. Fort Trumbull is situated on a projecting point, about n mile below the city. Fort Griswold is situated opposite Fort Trumbull, on an eminence in the town of Groton. (See Map.) 278 THIS REVOLUTION. [PART HL 1781. 36. ^n the 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on Oct 14 the left of the besieged, were carried by assault ; the i.whatoc- one by an American, and the other by a French de- %uuth; tachment. These were then included in the works of the a Sdof a tfS besiegers. On the 16th, nearly a hundred pieces of heavy ^th/Slf ordnance were brought to bear on the British works and with such effect that the walls and fortifications were beaten down, and almost every gun dismounted. 2. of the 37. 2 No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual SuRiM resistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis to retreat ? attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point ; hoping to be able to break through a French detach ment posted in the rear of that place, and, by rapid 3. of the marches, to reach New York in safety, frustrated in this attempt by a violent storm, which dispersed his boats after one division had crossed the river, he was reduced to the necessity of a capitulation ; and, on the Oct. 10. 19th, the posts of Yorktown and Gloucester, containing more than seven thousand* British soldiers, were sur rendered to the army of Washington, and the shipping in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse. a. Oct. 24. 38. 4 Five days after the fall of Yorktown, Sir Henry cwredjtoe Clinton appeared* at the mouth of the Chesapeake, dai/s after with an armament of 7000 men ; but learning that der'f Cornwallis had already surrendered, he returned to b NOV 5, New York. 5 The victorious allies separated soon s. whaidl- after the surrender. The Count de Grasse sailed 13 for tne West Indies ; Count Rochambeau cantoned his army, during the winter, in Virginia ; and the main body of the Americans returned to its former position on the Hudson, while a strong detachment under Gen eral St. Clair was despatched to the South, to reenforce the army of General Greene. . what was 39. 6 By the victory over Cornwallis, the whole coun- K&of- tr y was, in effect, recovered to the Union the British tant victory? p 0wer was reduced to merely defensive measures and was confined, principally, to the cities of New York, Charleston, and Savannah. At the news of so im portant a victory, transports of exultation broke forth, . what re- and triumphal celebrations were held throughout the Union. 'Washington set apart a particular day for i f* *!* I the performance or divine service in the army ; recom CHAP. VIH.] CLOSE OF frHE WAEj ETC. 279 mending that " all the troops should engage in it with 1781* serious deportment, and that sensibility of heart which majce and the surprising and particular interposition of Providence wh ff^. M in their favor claimed." mend? 40. 'Congress, on receiving the official intelligence, i. wfuawtu went in procession to the principal church in Phil- f^on^ds adelphia, " To return thanks to Almighty God for the occasio signal success of the American arms," and appointed the 13th of December as a day of public thanksgiving and prayer. CHAPTER VIII. Chapter CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE VIILtreat? CONSTITUTION. 1. *WHEN intelligence of the defeat and capture of a.Hmodtd Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry evinced a determination still to continue the war for the reduction of the " rebellious colonies ;" but, fbrtu- nately, the war had become almost universally un- popular with the British nation. 3 From the 12th of December to the 4th of March, repeated motions were made in the House of Commons for terminating the commons? war ; and on this latter day a the House resolved, that 1 782. those who should advise the king to continue the war * March *' on the continent of North America, should be declared enemies of the sovereign and of the country. 2. 4 On the 20th of March the administration of Lord Man* 20. North was terminated, and the advocates of peace im- mediately came into power. Early in May, Sir Guy Carleton, who had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry Clinton in the command of all the British forces, arrived at New York, with instructions to promote the wishes of Great Britain for an accommodation with the United States. In accordance with these views, offensive war mostly ceased on the part of the British, and Washing ton made no attern pts on the posts of the enemy. The year 1782 consequently passed without furnishing any military operations of importance : although the hostile 280 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [PART ttL 1782. NOV. so. ing year t 1783. jan. 20. between England and the United Slates? a.sincei763. f fnff Cents' attending the disband- army? array of armies, and occasional skirmishes, still denoted the existence of a state of war. 3. J On the 30th of November, 1782, preliminary articles of peace were signed at Paris, by Mr. Oswald, a commissioner on the part of Great Britain, and John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, on the part of the United States. Prelimi nary articles of peace between France and England were likewise signed on the 20th of January follow ing ; and on the 3d of September, of the same year, definitive treaties of peace were signed by the com missioners of England, with those of the United States, France, Spain, and Holland. 4. 2 By the terms of the treaty bet ween England and the United States, the independence of the latter was acknowledged in its fullest extent; ample boundaries were allowed them, extending north to the great lakes, and west to the Mississippi, embracing a range of ter ritory more extensive than the states, when colonies, had claimed ; and an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland was conceded. 3 The two Floridas, which had long been held a by England, were restored to Spain. 5. 4 On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of the battle of Lexington, a cessation of hostilities was proclaimed in the American army ; and on the 3d of November, the army was disbanded by general orders of congress. Savannah was evacuated by the British troops in July, New York in November, and Charles ton in the following month. 6. 5 Not withstanding all had looked forward with joyful hope to the termination of the war, yet the dis banding of the American army had presented difficul ties and dangers, which it required all the wisdom of congress and the commander-in-chief to overcome. Neither officers nor soldiers had, for a long time, re ceived any pay for their services ; and although in 1780 congress had adopted a resolution promising half pay to the officers, on the conclusion of peace, yet the state of the finances now rendered the payment impos sible. The disbanding of the army would, therefore, throw thousands out of the service, without compen- CHAP. Vm.] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 281 sation for the past, or substantial provision for the future. 7. J In this situation of affairs, it was feared that an open insurrection would break out, and that the army affairs what ,.,,,.. . ; i'ii was feared t would attempt to do itself the justice which the country was slow to grant. 2 In the midst of the excitement, an 2. what is anonymous address, since ascertained to have been written by Major John Armstrong, composed with great ingenuity, and recommending an appeal to the fears of congress, and the people, was circulated 11 through a March " the army ; calling a meeting of the officers, for the pur pose of arranging the proper measures for obtaining re dress. Such was the state of feeling in the army, that a war between the civil and the military powers ap peared inevitable. 8. 3 The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- ever, succeeded in averting the danger. Strong in the love and veneration of the people and the army, and possessing an almost unbounded influence over his of- tonl ficers, he succeeded in persuading the latter to disre gard the anonymous call, and to frown upon all dis orderly and illegal proceedings for obtaining redress. 4 In a subsequent meeting 1 , called by Washing-ton him- * whatwcu ,_ ~ A , P,'. -L, 5 . done in a self. General Gates presiding, the officers unanimously subsequent declared, that " No circumstances of distress or danger caiiXj should induce a conduct that might tend to sully the himt reputation and glory which they had acquired at the price of their blood, and eight years faithful services," and'that they still had " unshaken confidence in the justice of congress and their country." 9. 5 Notlong after, congress succeeded in making the 5 . TF7MWar . proper arrangements for granting the officers, accord- ^"^*^* ing to their request, five years full pay, in place of half *>y - pay for life ; and four months full pay to the army, in part payment for past services. 6 Their work com- 6 . \vhatis pleted, their country independent, the soldiers of the "??'$ revolution returned peaceably to their homes ; bearing '^Jfj! 1 * with them the public thanks of congress, in the name tumui of their grateful country. 7 Relate tht 10. 7 Washington, having taken leave of his officers elr ns '" n ' and army, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was then in session ; and there, on the 23d of December, t0 nationf 282 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [PART IIJ, i. what is 1783. before that august body of patriots and sages, and a ~~ large concourse of spectators, in a simple and affec tionate address, after commending the interests of his country to the protection of Heaven, he resigned his commission as commander-in-chief of the American army. 11. l After an eloquent and affecting reply by Gen- eral Mifflin, then president of the congress, Washing ton withdrew. He then retired to his residence at Mount Vernon,* exchanging the anxious labors of the camp, for the quiet industry of a form, and bearing with him the enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration of his countrymen. 12. Independence and peace being now established, the public mind, relieved from the excitement incident to a state f war ? was tume d to examine the actual condition of the country. In addition to a foreign debt of eight millions of dollars, a domestic debt of more than thirty millions, due to American citizens, and, principally, to the officers and soldiers of the rev olution, was strongly urged upon congress for payment. ^But by the articles of confederation congress had not , J .. t 111 ftie power to discharge debts incurred by the war ; it could merely recommend to the individual states to raise money for that purpose. 13. 4 The states were therefore called upon for funds to discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due to tne s ldiers of the revolution. 5 The states listened to tnese ca ^ s w ^^ re spect, but their situation was em barrassing; each had its local debts to provide for, and its domestic government to support, the country had been drained of its wealth, and taxes could not be collected ; and, besides, congress had no binding power to compel the states to obedience. 6 Some of the states attempted, by heavy taxes upon the people, to sup- P ort tne i f cre dit, and satisfy their creditors. In Massa chusetts, an insurrection was trie consequence, and an armed force of several thousand men was necessary tc In 1787. SUpprCSS it.* s whycouid not congress discharge 4. For what a? 8?ed ? \\Mtlre- . what * Mount Vernon, in Virginia, the former residence of Washington, is on the W. bank of the Potomac, six miles below Alexandria. It contains the mansion and the tomb of the Father of his country, and many a citizen and traveller have made a pilgrimage ta this hallowed spot. CHAP. V1H.] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 283 convention 14. 1 With evils continually increasing, the neces- 1786. sity of a closer union of the states, and of an efficient ^ Wfiatnow general government, became more and more apparent, iecameap- o A c c ITT parent * 2 A convention of commissioners from six states, held z.what con- at Annapolis, in September, 1786, for the purpose of establishing a better system of commercial regulations, 11 / l -1 A r* -i led to a proposition for revising the articles of confed eration. Accordingly, a convention of delegates, from all the states, except Rhode Island, met a at Philadel- a. May. phia for this purpose in 1787. 3 Finding the articles 3 . what is of confederation exceedingly defective as a form of government, the convention rejected their former pur- pose of revising them, and proceeded to the consider- ation of a new constitution. 4 In July of this year, a 4 . what new large extent of territory north of the Ohio River was formed into a territorial government by the general congress, and called the Northwestern Territory.* 15. 6 After four months' deliberation a constitution b. sept. 17. was agreed 5 on, which, after being presented to con- gress, was submitted to conventions of the people in the several states for their ratification. Previous to, and during the year 1788, majorities of the people in eleven of the states adopted the constitution, although not without strong opposition ; as many believed that the extensive powers, which the new government gave to the rulers, would be dangerous to the liberties of the people. 16. 6 The supporters of the constitution, who advo- cated a union of the several states under a strong gov- ernment, were denominated Federalists, and their op- posers anti-Federalists. 'Provision having been made for the election of officers under the new government, George Washington was unanimously elected Presi- dent of the United States for the term of four years, and John Adarns Vice-president c. votes * The Northwestern Territory then embraced the present states of Ohio, Indiana, L Imois, Michigan, and Wisconsin Territory. See chart, p. 10, for the several changes smr.e made m the N.\V. Territory REFERENCES. Maine. 2 New Hampshire 3 Vermont. 1 Massachusetts. 5 Rhode Island. 6 Connecticut. 7 New York. 8 New Jersey. 9 Pennsylvania. 10 Delaware. 11 Maryland. 12 Virginia. 13 North Carolina. 14 South Carolina. 15 Georgia. 16 East Florida. 17 West Florida. 1VE A P OF THE COUNTRY EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI, AT THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION. The white portions of the Map show the extent of settlements at this period. PART IV. THE UNITED STATES, , is embraced in Part IV. 1 FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1789 8 ' . 3 - 2 The legislature, during its first session, 8 * was 2. in what principally occupied in providing revenues for the long gMafure e oc- exhausted treasury ; in organizing the executive de- rtoffci/inrt partments; in establishing a judiciary ; and in framing Twhat amen dnients to the constitution. 3 For providing a measles revenue, duties were levied on the tonnage of vessels, and likewise on foreign goods imported into the Uni ted States. For the purpose of encouraging American ZiTAme?- shipping, these duties were made unequal; being the ican in * Vr i tion and the Indian country, where, on the 4th of November, they Genwilst. were surprised in camp,J and defeated with great Clair - slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged in the battle, nearly 600 were killed. Had not the victorious In- * VERMONT, one of the Eastern or New England States, contains an area of about 8000 square miles. It is a hilly country, and is traversed throughout nearly its wholo length by the Green Mountains, the loftiest points of which are a little more than 4000 feet high. The best lands in the state are W. of the mountains, near Lake Champlrun ; but the soil generally, throughout the state, is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. The first settlement in the state was at Fort Dummer, now Brattleboro'. A fort was erected here in 1723, and a settlement commenced in the following year. t Fort Washington was on the sito of the present Cincinnati, situated on the N. side of the Ohio River, near the S.W. extremity of the state of Ohio. The city is near the eastern extremity of a pleasant valley about twelve miles in circumference. I The camp of St. Clair was in the western part of Ohio, at the N.W. angle of Dark County. Fort Recovery was afterwards built there. Dark County received its name from Colonel Dark, an officer in St. Clair's army. 5HAP, l.J WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. dians been called from the pursuit to the abandoned camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly the whole army would have perished. 13. J 0n the 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky,* which had been previously claimed by Virginia, was admit- ted into the Union as a state. The first settlement in the state was made by Daniel Boone and others, at a place called Boonesboro',f in the year 1775. During the early part of the revolution, the few inhabitants suffered severely from the Indians, who were incited by agents of the British government; but in 1779 General Clarke, as before mentioned, 1 overcame the Indians, and laid waste their villages ; after which, the inhabitants enjoyed greater security, and the settle ments were gradually extended. 14. 2 In the autumn of 1792 General Washington was again elected president of the United States, and John Adams vice-president. 3 At this time the revolu- T-i i i -, i~^<- tion m r ranee was progressing, and early in 1/93 news arrived in the United States of the declaration of war by France against England and Holland. 4 About the same time Mr. Genet arrived* 5 in the United States, . . f i -n i IT i i as minister of the trench republic, where he was warmly received by the people, who remembered with gratitude the aid which France had rendered them in their struggle for independence, and who now cher- ished the flattering expectation that the French nation was about to enjoy the same blessings of liberty and self-government. 15. 5 Fiattered by his reception, and relying on the partiality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in the ports of the United States, to cruise against the ves- IP -I ! T-i i i ! sels of nations hostile to Jb ranee ; and likewise attempt- ed to set on foot expeditions against the Spanish settle- 1791. 1792. i. what is a. see p. 25? election was mtj 3 - What events were at MS time 1793. b - In April - 4. What is said of Mr. w France? 5 . what ** the president declared? * KENTUCKY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square miles. The country in the western parts of the state is hilly and mountainous. A nar row tract along the Ohio River, through the whole length of the state, is hilly and bro ken, but has a ?ood soil. Between this tract and Greene River is a fertile region, fre quently denominated the garden of the state. The coiintry in the S.W. part of the sfite, between Greene and Cumberland Rivers, is called ''The Barrens," although it proves to be excellent grain land. t Jloonesboro 1 is on the S. side of Kentucky River, about eighteen miles S.E. from Lex- tagton. 13 290 THE TJNltEl) STATES. [PART IV. 1T93. ments in Florida and on the Mississippi, although the " a. May 9. president had previously issued* a proclamation, de claring it to be the duty and interest of the United States to preserve the most strict neutrality towards the contending powers in Europe. i. why did 16. *As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, iri quest opposition to the efforts and remonstrances of the pres- ident, and likewise endeavored to excite discord and distrust between the American people and their gov- b. July, ernment, the president requested 1 * his recall ; and in the following year his place was supplied by Mr. Fau- chet, c who was instructed to assure the American gov- ernment that France disapproved the conduct of his predecessor. d. see P. m 17. 3 After the defeat of St. Clair in 1791, d General evcnlsoc- Wayne was appointed to carry on the Indian war. In the r wt a af- the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the jfa/o/S ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where C n9i? ra passed the winter. In the following summer he 1794 advanced still farther into the Indian country, and built Fort Defiance ;* whence he moved down the e. N. p. as?. Maumee, 6 and, on the 20th of August, at the head of Aug. 20. a k ou t 3000 men, met the Indians near the rapids, f completely routed them, and laid waste their country. 3 troubi 18> 3 ^ n act ' P asse( ^ i n ^ 91 J imposing duties on do- arosefrom mestic distilled spirits, the first attempt at obtaining a ? revenue from internal taxes, had, from the beginning, been highly unpopular in many parts of the country j and especially with the anti-federal or democratic party. During this year, the attempts to enforce the act led tcl open defiance of the laws, in the western counties of f Aug. 7^and p enns ylv an ia. After two ineffectual proclamations' by the president, the display of a large military force was necessary in order to quell the insurgents. Muffine 19 - 4Smce tne P eace of 1783 > between Great Britain complaints an d the United States, each party had made frequent between Gt. , . . - , 7 i i i t i ! Britain and complaints that the other had violated the stipulations th contained in the treaty. 5 The former was accused of * Fort Defiance was situated at the confluence of the River An Glaizo with the Matt mee, in the'N.VV. part of Ohio, and at tii^ 3.E. extremity of Williams County. t The rapids of the Maumee are about eighteen miles from the mouth of th^ river- The British then occupied Fort Maumee, at the rapids, on the N. sido of the river, & short distance above which, in the present town of n r a$nesfield, the battle was fought . L] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 291 3. What tneusure icas taken tO for adjust- **$?* were its terms I b. June. having carried away negroes at the close of the war, 1794. of making illegal seizures of American property at sea, 5 O f what and of retaining possession of the military posts on the 1 ^ r 'J^" western frontiers. l The latter was accused of prevent- >*d? ing the loyalists from regaining possession of their La 2/*" estates, and British subjects from recovering debts con tracted before the commencement of hostilities. 2 To nvjuar* such an extent had the complaints been carried, that, feared by many, another war between the two countries was thought to be inevitable. 20. 8 For the purpose of adjusting the difficulties, and preventing a war, if possible, Mr. Jay was sent England ; where he succeeded in concluding* a treaty, * which, early in the following year, was laid before the a. NOV. 19. senate for ratification. 4 After a long debate, and a 1795. violent opposition by the democratic party, and the ^Jf^/le friends of France throughout the country, the treaty ratification Was ratified 11 by the senate, arid signed by the president. ly,aj?diohat By the terms of the treaty, the western posts were to be surrendered* to the United States; compensation was to be made for illegal captures of American prop erty ; and the United States were to secure to British -creditors the proper means of collecting debt?, which had been contracted before the war of the revolution. 21. 5 Durinor the same year, a treaty was concluded 4 -n r-i -n j. I T v 1.5. What is at Jbort (jrreenvHle,t with the western Indians; by said of the which the various tribes ceded to the United States a *&$% large tract of country in the vicinity of Detroit, and FortGreen ~ west of Ohio. 6 [n October, a treaty was concluded with Spain ; by which the boundaries between the Spanish possessions of Louisiana and Florida, and the United States, were settled ; the right of navigating* the Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, was se cured to the United States ; ap.d New Orleans}: was granted to them, as a place of deposit, for ten years. * The British retained possession of Michigan, bv means of their pot at Detroit, until 1796. t Fort Greenville was built by Genera! Wayne in 1793. on a western branch of the Miami, and on the site of the present town of Greenville, the capital of Dark County, Chio. Fort .feffersnn was six miles S.W. of it, and Fort Recovery twuuty-two miles N.E. J New Orleans, now the capital of the state of Louisiana, is on the F.. bank of the .Mississippi River, \05 miles froin its mouth, by the river's course. It was first settled by the French in llll. The level b. Aug. 3. 6. Of the treaty loith Spain '! VICINITY OF NEW ORLEANS. 292 THE UNITED STATES. [PAPT IV. 3. what ^ 22. ^ ^eace was also established* with Algiers ; and a. NOV. ss. American captives were redeemed by the payment of 'taseettab- an annua l tribute to the dey, in accordance with the long established practice of European nations. 2 In June, 1796, the " Territory southwest of the Ohio" was whatoc- erecte d into an independent state, by the name of Ten- nessee j* an d admitted into the Union. 23. 3 As the second term of Washington's adminis- - tration would expire in the spring of 1797, Washington %n!fSn previously made known his intention to retire from & a "wefi P ublic life- His farewell adclress, b on that occasion, to address? the people of the United States, abounds with maxims b. sept. Q f tne jjjgjjcst political importance, and sentiments of 4. on his re- the warmest affection for his country. 4 On the retire- whZtwL ment f tlie man on whom alone the people could unite, done? the two great parties in the United States brought for ward their prominent leaders for the executive office of the nation. 5. what is 24. 5 The federalists, dreading the influence of French sentiments and principles, attached to the system of measures pursued, by Washington, and desiring its' continuance in his successor, made the most active ef forts to elect John Adams ; while the republicans, be lieving their opponents too much devoted to the British nation, and to British institutions, made equal exertions . what was to elect Thomas Jefferson. 6 The result was the elec- theetoct!o$ ^ on ^ ^ r - Adams as president, and Mr. Jefferson as vice-president. The inauguration of the former took place on the 4th of March, 1797. f the city is from three to nine feet below the level of the river, at the highest water To protect it from inundation, an embankment, called the Levee, has been raised on the border of the river, extending from forty-three miles below the city, to 120 miles ibove it. (See Map, previous page.) * TENNESSEE, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 43,000 square miles. The Cumberland Mountains, crossing the state in the direction of N.E. and 8.W., divide it into two parts, called East Tennessee and West Tennessee. The western art of the state has n black, rich soil : in the eastern part the valleys only are fertile The first settlement in Tennessee was made at Fort Loudon (see Note, p. 192) in 1757. CHAP. II. J CHAPTER II. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, whaii*th* subject of IHOM MARCH 4, 1797, TO MARCH 4, 1301. Chapter II? 1. DURING the administration of Washington, the condition of the country had been gradually improving. A sound credit had been established, funds had been provided for the gradual payment of the national debt, t$ ' treaties had been concluded with the western Indian tribes, and with England, Spain, and the Barbary powers, and the agricultural and commercial wealth of the nation had increased beyond all former example. 2 But, in the mean time, difficulties with France had arisen, which threatened to involve the country in an- other war. 2. 3 On the breaking out of the war between France 3 . HOW did and England, consequent upon the French revolution, ^JtSuri? the anti-federal or republican party warmly espoused ,JSrtitetn the cause of the French ; while the government, then F ^^ndf in the hands of the federal party, in its attempts to pre serve a strict neutrality towards the contending powers, was charged with an undue partiality for England. 4 The French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, <. what is finding themselves, like their predecessor, supported by a numerous party attached to their nation, began to remonstrate with the government, and to urge upon ministers? it the adoption of measures more favorable to France. 3. 5 The French Directory, failing in these measures, 5.^7^700* and highly displeased on account of the treaty recently fy^f ^? concluded between England and the United States, rectory? adopted regulations highly injurious to American com merce ; and even authorized, in certain cases, the cap ture and confiscation of American vessels and their cargoes. 'They likewise refused to receive the Amer- e. HOW was ican minister, Mr. Pinckney, until their demands Snm^Itei against the United States should be complied with. treated? Mr. Pinckney was afterwards obliged, by a written mandate, to quit the territories of the French republic, 4. 7 In this state of affairs, the president, by procla- 294 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 2. What was 1798. orations were maae for war? 1797. mation, convened congress on the 15th of June; and, ~~ in a firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked i. what ad- outrages of the French government. Advances were a g am made, however, for securing a reconciliation ; an( ^ f r m ^ s P ur P ose > three envoys, at the head of whom was Mr. Pinckney, were sent to France. 5. 2 But these, also, the Directory refused to receive ; although they were met by certain unofficial agents of the French minister, who explicitly demanded a large sum of money before any negotiation could be opened. To this insulting demand a decided negative was given. Two of the envoys, who were federalists, were finally ordered to leave France ; while the third, who was a republican, was permitted to remain. 6. 3 These events excited general indignation in the United States ; and vigorous measures were immedi- ate ly adopted 1 by congress, for putting the country in a proper state of defence, preparatory to an expected f r ._ . . ' r _ * . . J 1 1 i war. Provision was made tor raising a small standing a. in May. army, the command of which was given b to General b. July. Washington, who cordially approved the measures of the government. A naval armament was decided upon, captures of French vessels were authorized, and all treaties with France were declared void. 7. *The land forces, however, were not called into action ; and after a few encounters at sea, in which an American armed schooner was decoyed into the power ^ tfte ene my, and a French frigate captured, the French Directory made overtures of peace. The president, therefore, appointed ministers, who were authorized to proceed to France, and settle, by treaty, the difficul ties between the two countries. 8. 5 Washington did not live to witness a restoration of peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, ne died at his residence at Mount Vernon, in Virginia, on the 14th of December, at the age of sixty-eight - y ears - *When intelligence of this event reached Phil- gress on re- adelphia, congress, then in session, immediately ad' ceivinsrin- r . n i- i 'i i. J r of journed. On assembling the next day, the house 01 representatives resolved, " That the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, that the members should wear black during the session, and that a joint cam 4. mwfttr difficulties *thcm 5. iviiat is Wa toii s ' CHAP, n.] ADAMSS ADMINISTRATION. 295 rmttee, from the senate and the house, should be ap- 1799. pointed to devise the most suitable manner of paying ~~ honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." "-^ 9. l ln accordance with the report of the committee, i- in what and the unanimous resolves of congress, a funeral pro- " cession moved from the legislative hall to the German Lutheran church, where an impressive and eloquent ington. oration was delivered by General Lee, a representative occasion ' f from Virginia. The people of the United States were recommended to wear crape on the left arm, for thirty days. This recommendation was complied with, and a whole nation appeared in mourning. In every part of the republic, funeral orations were delivered ; and the best talents of the nation were devoted to an ex pression of the nation's grief. ^10. 2 Washington was above the common size; his 2. Describe. frame was robust, and his constitution vigorous, and ^ffaran capable of enduring great fatigue. His person was mdchan* fine ; his deportment easy, erect, and noble; exhibit- ' 11- r7 . -,' i ., i mg a natural dignity, unmmgled with haughtiness, and conveying the idea of great strength, united with manly gracefulness. His manners were rather re served than free ; he was humane, benevolent, and conciliatory ; his temper was highly sensitive by na ture, yet it never interfered with the coolness of his judgment, nor with that prudence which was the strongest feature in his character. His mind was great and powerful, and though slow in its operations, was sure in its conclusions. He devoted a long life to the welfare of his country ; and while true greatness commands respect, and the love of liberty remains on the earth, the memory of Washington will be held in veneration. 11. 3 During the summer of 1800, the seat of gov- ernment was removed from Philadelphia to Washing- ton, in the District of Columbia.* During the same year the territory between the western boundary of 18 woa? d Georgia and the Mississippi River, then claimed by * The District of Columbia is a tract of country ten miles square, on both sides of the Potomac River, about 120 miles from its mouth, by the river's course. In 1790 i was ceded to the United States by Virginia and Maryland, for the purpose of becom ing the seat of government. It includes the cities of Washington, Alexandria, and 1800. 296 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 1800. a. Sept. 30. 1. What is said of the treati/ with France i 52. Of the efforts of parties to- loards the. close of Adams's ad ministra tion/ 3. Of the unpopular- ity of the federal party ? i.Whatwerc the princi pal causes of public discontent? Georgia, and called the Georgia western territory, was erected into a distinct government, an 1 called the Mississippi Territory. Two years later, Georgia cede 1 to the United States all her claims to lands within those limits. 'In September.* a treaty was concluded at Paris, between the French government, then in the hands of Bonaparte, and the United States ; by which the difficulties between the two countries were happily tern .nated. 1^:. 2 As the term of Mr. Adams's administration drew towards its close, each of the great parties in the coun try made the most strenuous efforts, the one to retain, and the other to acquire the direction of the govern ment. 3 Mr. Adams had been elected by the predom inance of federal principles, but many things in his administration had tended to render the party to which he was attached unpopular with a majority of the nation. 13. 4 The people, ardently attached to liberty, had viewed with a jealous eye those measures of the gov ernment which evinced a coldness towards the French revolution, and a partiality for England ; because they relieved that the spirit of liberty was here contending against the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising a standing army, ever a ready instrument of oppression in the hands of kings, together with the system of di rect taxation by internal duties, had been vigorously opposed by the democratic party ; while the Alien and Sedition laws increased the popular ferment to a degree hitherto unparalleled. 14. 5 The "alien law," authorized the president to order any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the country, upon penalty of imprison ment. The " sedition law," designed to pun ish the abuse of speech and of the press, im- Georgetown. WASHINGTON CITY stands on a point of land between the Potomac River and a stream called the Eastern Branch. The Capitol, probably the finest senate house in the world, the cost of which has exceeded two millions of dollars, stands on an emi-nence in the eastern part of the city. The President's house is an elegant ed ifice, a mile and a half N.W. from the capital. (See Map.} 5. Give an account of the alien and sedition laws. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. CHAP, m.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 297 posed a heavy fine and imprisonment for " any false, 18OO scandalous, and malicious writing against the govern- ~" ment of the United States, or either house of congress, or the president." ir These laws were deemed, by the democrats, highly tyrannical ; and their unpopularity contributed greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. 15. 2 In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. ^unto Burr were brought forward as the candidates of the democratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the federalists. After a warmly contested election, the federal candidates were left in the minority. Jef ferson and Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the constitution provided that the person having the greatest number should be president, it became the duty of the house of representatives, voting by states, to decide between the two. After thirty-five ballotings, trie choice fell upon Mr. Jefferson, who was declared to be elected President of the United States, for four years, commencing March 4th, 1801. Mr. Burr, being then the second on the list, was consequently declared to be elected vice-president. CHAPTER III. What period JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, son's admin istration? FROM MARCH 4, 1801} TO MARCH 4, 1809. 1801. 1. 3 ON the accession of Mr. Jefferson to the presi dency, the principal offices of government were trans- followed ferred to the republican parly. The system of internal 2?fArr. duties was abolished, and several unpopular laws, pass- . ' ,. * . * ed during the previous administration, were repea pas led, 2. 4 ln 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a wun an0 ' part of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a an ation? * OHIO, the northeastern of the Western States, contains an area of about 40,000 square miles. The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Erie, are generally level, and in some places marshy. The country bordering on the Ohio River is generally hilly, but not mountainous. The most extensive tracts of rich and level lands in the state, border on the Sciota, and the Great and Little Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of forty-seven individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commenced the first settlement in Ohio. 13* 298 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV, 1SO2. state, a and admitted into the Union. During the same a constitu- y ear ) tne Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation tionadopted o f a recent treaty, b closed the port of New Orleans inl\ovem- . . TT .*'-. ~ .-, F ber. against the United States. 1 his caused great excite- ?n^795 Clu see ment, and a proposition was made in congress, to take page If' possession of all Louisiana. \.Bywtiat 3. ! A more pacific course, however, was adopted. "cwnfSS' I* 1 1800 3 Louisiana had been secretly ceded to France; Louisiana and a negotiation was now opened with the latter obtained f 1-1 i i i ., c -r r ] 803 P ower ; which resulted in the purchase d 01 Louisiana for d. April so. fifteen millions of dollars. In December, 6 1803, pos- e. Dec. 20. session was taken by the United States. 2 That por- Vdtviaed ^ on ^ tne territory embracing the present state of andnatned? Louisiana, was called the " Territory of Orleans ;" and the other part, the "Dist. of Louisiana," embracing a large tract of country extending westward to Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. c!aS y d t e he 4> 3Smce 1801 war na ^ existed f between the United Bashaw, States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. , . ' In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Medi- soi 3. what terra nean, and after humbling 1 the emperor of Morocco, events are , iir m-i-i r > i related in he a poeared before 1 npoli with most ot ms squadron. the war with m , V TI -i j i i i /^t A n u i Tripoli? The frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bain bridge, being sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon g. Oct. 31, a rock, and was obliged to surrender 5 to the Tripoli- tans. The officers were considered prisoners of war, but the crew were treated as slaves. This capture caused great exultation with the enemy ; but a daring exploit of lieutenant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, somewhat humbled the pride which they fe.lt in this accession to their navy. 1804. 5. 4 Eaiiy in February 11 of the following year, Lieu- h. Feb. 3. tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered i'ccount a of the harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on iufeof a the board but seventy-six men, with the design of destroy- 8 ttie Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle, with a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of his pilot, who understood the Tripolitan language, De catur succeeded in bringing his vessel in contact with the Philadelphia ; when he and his followers leaped on board, and, in a few minutes, killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the rest into the sea. CHAP, in.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 299 6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounding 18O4. vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire, and not abandoned until thoroughly wrapp-: 1 ? in flames; when Decatur and his gallant crew sum c.'ied in get ting out of the harbor, without the loss of a sing?f; man. a During the month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly L continue. bombarded by the American squadron under Commo- ^^""/ dore Preble, and a severe action occurred* with the mthTrip- Tripolitan gun-boats, which resulted in the capture of a . Aug. 3. several, with little loss to the Americans. 7. 2 In July, 1804, occurred the death of General z . what is Hamilton, who fell in a duel fought with Colonel Burr, sa ^ a tnof & vice-president of the United States. Colonel Burr had Hamilton? lost the favor of the republican party, and being pro posed for the office of governor of New York, was supported by many of the federalists, but was openly opposed by Hamilton, who considered him an unprin cipled politician. A dispute arose, and a fatal duel b b. July n. was the result.* 3 In the fall of 1804, Jefferson was e f e { M* re-elected president. George Clinton, of New York, e ijo was chosen vice-president. 8. 4 At the time of Commodore Treble's expedition ^J^r a*. to the Mediterranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign met, ana tin * m * -i i I i c i expedition oi 1 npoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his piann^by government by the usurpation of a younger brother. Eaton? Mr. Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted, 1805. with Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sov- c - Feb - 23 - ereign, and obtained of the government of the United States permission to undertake it. 9. 5 With about seventy soamen from the American 5. Give an squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and some Egyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set out d from , tion ' AI i rn v T c i d. March 6. Alexandria! towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand miles, across a desert country. After great fatigue and suffering, they reached 6 Derne,j: a Tripolitan city on the e. April -x. Mediterranean, which was taken f by assault. After two successful engagements g had occurred with the and j^ * Hamilton fell at Hoboken, on the New Jersey side of the Hudson River, opposite the city of New York. f Alexandria, the ancient capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in the year 331, A. C., is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land between the Mediterranean Sea and Lake Mareotis. I Der*t is about 650 miles E. from Tripoli 300 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV, 1805. Tripolitan army, the reigning bashaw oiicred terms ~~ of peace ; which being considered much more favor able than had before been offered, they were accent- Concluded ed a by Mr. Lear, the authorized agent of the United June 3, 1805. 10> l * n 1805 > Michigan became a distinct territori?! government of the United States. Previous to 1802 if. formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of the Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805 it was under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 1806. 11- 2 In 1806 Col. Burr was detected in a conspiracy 2. of the the design of which was to form, west of the Allegham conspiracy -... v ., , '. ., , . , . and trial Mountains, an independent empire, of which he was tc BUTT? be the ruler, and New Orleans the capital ; or, failing in this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, and establish an empire there. He was arrested, and brought to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but was released for want of sufficient evidence to convict him. 3. of the 12. 3 The wars produced by the French revolution W celbyth&' still continued to rage, and at this time Napoleon, em- Fr ii do,and ivhat British government. These measures, highly mjun- was the ef- ous to American commerce, and contrary to the laws measures? of nations and the rights of neutral powers, occasioned great excitement in the United States, and the injured merchants loudly demanded of the government redress and protection. 14. 2 In June, an event of a hostile character occur- 2. what it red, which greatly increased the popular indignation against England. That power, contending for the principle that whoever was born in England always remained a British subject, had long claimed the right, and exercised the power of searching American ships, and taking from them those who had been naturalized in the United States, and who were, therefore, claimed as American citizens. 15. 8 On the 22d of June, the American frigate Ches- apeake, then near the coast of the United States, having 3. otve an refused to deliver up four men claimed by the English as deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war Leopard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the time, and unprepared for the attack, the Chesapeake struck her colors, after having had three of her men killed, and eighteen wounded. The four men claimed as de serters were then transferred to the British vessel. Upon investigation it was ascertained that three of them were American citizens, who had been impressed by the British, and had afterwards escaped from their service. 16. 4 This outrage upon a national vessel was fol- lowed by a proclamation of the president, forbidding British ships of war to enter the harbors of the United States, until satisfaction for the attack on the Ches- 11111 i i i T- i i apeake should be made by the British government, and security given against future aggression. 5 In Novem- ber, the British government issued 5 the celebrated " orders in council," prohibiting all trade with France and her allies ; and in December following, Bonaparte issued the retaliatory Milan decree,* forbidding all c . Dec. IT * go called from Milan, a city in the N. of Italy, whence the decree was issued. peake - 4. what wot 302 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 1807. a. Dec. 22. American embargo act from its i rea? 1809. b. March i. 2. of the c March 4 1809. ' trade with England or her colonies. Thus almost every American vessel on the ocean was liable to be captured by one or the other of the contending powers. 17. *In December, congress decreed 11 an embargo, *ke design of which was, not only to retaliate upon France and England, but also, bv callino- home and , . . i ' i detaining American vessels and sailors, to put the coun- try in a better posture of defence, preparatory to an ex pected war. The embargo failing to obtain, from France and England, an acknowledgment of Amer- ican rights, and being likewise ruinous to the com- merce of the country with other nations, in March, b 1809, congress repealed it; but, at the same time, inter dicted all commercial intercourse with France and England. 18. 2 Such was the situation of the country at the close of Jefferson's administration. Following and confirming the example of Washington, after a term of eight years Jefferson declined a re-election, and was succeeded in the presidency by James Madison George Clinton was re-elected vice-president. What period is embraced tion, and by Xn?3 it distin- Of what CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, FROM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817. WAR WITH ENGLAND. SECTION I. EVENTS OF 1809, '10, '11. 3. what 1. 3 SooN after the accession of Mr. Madison to the X. presidency, he was assured by Mr. Erskine, the Bri- ? ish minister at Washington, that the British " orders in d. See P. sou council,"" 1 so far as they affected the United States, should be repealed by the 10th of June. The pres ident, therefore, proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be renewed with England on that day. The British government, however, disavowed the acts of its minister; the orders in council were not repealed ; and e. Aug. 10. non-intercourse with England was again proclaimed. 6 CHAP. IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 303 1S10. a. March 23, 1. What de cree was is sued, and what ones revoked by Bonaparte in 1810? 2. What course ivas still pur sued by England? 1811. b. May 16. 3. What en counter at sea is de scribed? 2. !ln March, 1810, Bonaparte issued* a decree of a decidedly hostile character, by which all American vessels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered to be seized and condemned ; but in No vember of the same year, all the hostile decrees of the French were revoked, and commercial intercourse was renewed between France and the United States. 3. 'England, however, continued her hostile decrees ; and, for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before the principal ports of the United States, her ships of war, which intercepted the American merchantmen, and sent them to British ports as legal prizes. On one occasion, however, the insolence of a British ship of war received a merited rebuke. 4. 3 Commodore Rogers, sailing in the American frigate President, met, b in the evening, a vessel on the coast of Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satis factory answer, received a shot, in return, from the un known vessel. A brief engagement ensued, and the guns of the stranger were soon nearly silenced, when Commodore Rogers hailed again, and was answered that the ship was the British sloop of war Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed and twenty-one wounded, while the President had only one man wounded. 5. 4 At this time the Indians on the western frontiers had become hostile, as was supposed through British influence; and in the fall of 1811, General Harrison, then governor of Indiana Territory,* marched against the tribes on the Wabash. On his approach to the town of the Prophet, the brother of the celebrated Te- cumseh, the principal chiefs came out and proposed a conference, and requested him to encamp for the night. Fearing treachery, the troops slept on their arms in order of battle. Karly on the following morning d the camp was furiously assailed, and a bloody and doubtful contest ensued ; but after a heavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally repulsed. f * Indiana Territory, separated from the Northwestern Territory in 1800, embraced the present states of Indiana and Illinois. t This battle, called the Battle of Tippecanoe, was fought near the W. bank of Tip- pecanoe River, at its junction with the Wabash, in the northern part of Tippecaaoo County, Indiana. 4. Give an account of the Indian war at the west, and the " Battle of Tippe canoe." c. Nov. 6. . NOV. 7. 304 [PART TV. Qf what does Section II. treat? SECTION II. PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. DIVISIONS. What arc its L Declaration of War, and Events in the West. //. Events Divisions ? the Niagara Frontier. ///. Naval Events. 2. what a. Give an a. April 4. I- DECLARATION OP WAR, AND E VENTS IN THE WEST. i. what 1* 1. i Early in April. 1812, congress passed* an act said of the -, . J , > - .' n embargo of laying an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels tefa& within the jurisdiction of the United States. On the tionofivar? 4^ Q f j une following-^ a bill declaring war against daring war Great Britain passed the house of representatives ; and, bShoies on the I7th > the senate ; and, on the 19th, the president June isth. issued a proclamation of war. b 2. 2 Exertions were immediately made to enlist 25,000 men ; to raise 50.000 volunteers ; and to call out 100,000 fanhewari m i}iti a for the defence of the seacoast and frontiers. Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an officer of the revolution, was appointed major-general and command- er-in-chief of the army. 3 ^t the time of the declaration of war, General j tnen governor of Michigan Territory, was on his marcn fr m Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thou sand men, with a view of putting an end to the Indian hostilities on the northwestern frontier. Being vested with an authority to invade the Canadas, " if consistent with the safety of his own posts," on the 12th of July he crossed the river Detroit,* and encamped at Sand- wich,f with the professed object of marching upon the British post at Maiden.} 4. 4 In the mean time, the American post at Mackinaw^ was surprised, and a * Detroit River is the channel or strait that con nects Lake St. Clair with Lake Erie. (Bee Mnp.) t Sandwich is on the E bank of Detroit River, two miles below Detroit. (See Map.) t Fort Maiden is on the E. bank of Detroit River, fifteen miles S. from Detroit, and half a mile N. from the village of Amherstbnrg. (See Map.) $ JWackhiaw is a small island a little E. from the strait which connects Lake Michigan with Lake Hu ron, about 270 miles N.W. from Detroit. The fort and villace of Mackinaw are on the S.E. side of the island. ull. es were sus- VICINITY OF DETROIT. CHAP, iv.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 305 surrender demanded ; which was the first intimation of 112. the declaration of war that the garrison had received. ~ The demand was precipitately complied with, a and a. July n. the British were thus put in possession of one of the strongest posts in the United States. Soon after, Ma jor Van Home, who had been despatched by Gen eral Hull to convoy a party approaching his camp with supplies, was defeated 13 by a force of British and b. Aug. 5. Indians near Brownstown.* 5. General Hull himself, after remaining inactive L w hat { , nearly a month in Canada, while his confident troops s ^ tr / a ^ were daily expecting- to be led against the enemy, sud- Gen - Hutl * denly recrossed, in the night of the 7th of August, to Aug. 7. the town and fort of Detroit, to the bitter vexation and disappointment of his officers and arrny, who could see no reason for thus abandoning the objeofr of the ex pedition. 2 He now sent c a detachment of several hun- c. Aug. a. dred men, under Colonel Miller, to accomplish the ob- ject previously attempted by Major Van Home. In this expedition a large force of British and Indians, the latter under the famous Tecumseh, was met d and rout- d. Aug. 9. ed with considerable loss, near the ground on which Van Home had been defeated. 6. 3 On the 16th of August General Brock, the Brit- Aug. is. ish commander, crossed the river a few miles above Detroit, without opposition, and with a force of about 700 British troops and 600 Indians, immediately march- ed against the American works. While the American troops, advantageously posted, and numbering more than the combined force of the British and Indians, were anxiously awaiting the orders to fire, great was their mortification and rage, when all were suddenly ordered within the fort, and a white flag, in token of submission, was suspended from the walls. Not only the army at Detroit, but the whole territory, with all its forts and garrisons, was thus basely surrendered 6 to e . Aug. is. the British 7. 4 The enemy were as much astonished as the ^ Americans, at this unexpected result. General Brock, in writing to his superior officer, remarked, " When I the British * Brownstown is situated at the month of Brownstown Creek, a short distance N. from the mouth of Huron River, about twenty miles S.VV. from Detroit. (Map, p. 304J 306 THE UNITED STATES. [PART a. Sec Map, below. 1812. detail my good fortune you will be astonished," ! Gen j what ft eral Hull was afterwards exchanged for thirty British *Huirs trial'? P r J soners j when his conduct was investigated by a court- martial. The court declined giving an opinion upon the charge of treason, but convicted him of cowardice and unofficerlike conduct. He was sentenced to death, but was pardoned by the president ; but his name was ordered to be struck from the rolls of the army. II. EVENTS ON THE NIAGARA FRONTIERS 1. 2 Du ring the summer, arrangements were made for the in thfprep /- vas i n of Canada from another quarter. A body of troops, consisting mostly of New York militia, was collected on the Niagara frontier, and the command given to General Stephen Van Rensselaer. Early on the morning of the 13th of October, a detachment of two hundr^J. and twenty-five men, under Col. Solomon Van Rensselaer, crossed the river, gained possession of the heights of dueenstown,* and took a small bat tery near its summit. Van Rensselaer was wounded at the landing, and the assault was led by Captains Ogilvie and Wool. 2. 3 At the very moment of success, the enemy re- 3. Describe ing events ceived a reenforcement of several hundred men under that occur red at Queens- town. General Brock. These attempted to regain possession of the battery, but were driven back by an inferior force under Captain Wool, and their leader, General Brock, was killed. In the afternoon, the British re ceived a strong reenforcement from Fort George, f while all the exertions of General Van Rensselaer, during the day, could induce only about one thousand of his troops to cross the river. These were attacked by a far superior force, and nearly all were killed or taken prisoners, in the very sight of twelve or fif teen hundred of their brethren in arms on the opposite shore, who positively refused to embark. 3. 4 While these men asserted that they were willing to defend their country when * Qtieenston, in Upper Canada, is on the W. bank of Niagara River, at the foot of Queenstown Heights, seven miles from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) t Fort George was on the W. bank of Niagara River, nearly a mile from Lake Ontario. (See Map. } NIAGARA FRONTIER. TfaVi'cryara e Kunyttmncsl tviston %\ J CHAP, iv.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 307 attacked, they professed to entertain scruples about carrying on offensive war by invading the enemy's territory. ^Jnfortunately, these principles were en tertained, and the conduct of the militia on this occa sion defended by many of the federal party, who were, generally, opposed to the war. 4. 2 Soon after the battle of Glueenstown, General Van Rensselaer retired from the service, and was suc ceeded* by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. B This officer issued an address, b announcing his resolu tion of retrieving the honor of his country by another attack on the Canadian frontier, and invited the young men of the country to share in the danger and glory of the enterprise. But after collecting between four and five thousand men, sending a small party across" at Black Rock,* and making a show of passing with a large force, the design was suddenly abandoned, to the great surprise of the troops. Another preparation for an attack was made, and the troops were actually em barked, when they were again withdrawn, and ordered to winter quarters. III. NAVAL EVENTS. 1. bled in great numbers at different and distant points, render? for the defence of the frontier, and the recovery of the lost territory. 3 It was the design of General Harrison to collect these forces at some point near the head of Lake Erie, from which a descent should be made upon si ? n? the British posts at Detroit and Maiden. 3. On the 10th of January, General Winchester, Jan. 10. with about 800 men, arrived at the rapids a of the Mau- a 4 N mee. Learning b that a body of British and Indians was about to concentrate at the village of Frenchtown,* thirty miles in his advance, on the river Raisin ;f at the earnest solicitation of the inhabitants he detached a c. Jan. n. small party under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their protection. This party, finding the enemy already in possession of the town, successfully attacked' 1 and routed d Jan 18 them ; and having encamped on the spot, was soon after joined 6 by the main body under General Win- e . Jan. ao. Chester. * Frenchtown is on the north bank of the River Raisin, near its mouth, about twenty- five miles 3.W. from Detroit. The large village that has grown up on the S. side of the stream at this place is now called Monroe. 'See Map, p. 304.) t The Rive: Raisin, so named from the numerous grape-vines that formerly lined its banks, enters Lake Erie from the W. two and a half miles below the village of Mon roe. (See Map, p. 304.) S10 THE UNITED STATES. j^ART a. Jim. 22. I 13. 4. ^ere, early on the morning of the 22d, the i Give an Americans were attacked by General Proctor, who account of had marched suddenly from Maiden with a combined the battle of ,, ,,,, / T- i i T i- French- force oi mteen hundred British and Indians. 1 he Americans made a brave defence against this superior force, and after a severe loss on both sides, the attack on the main body was for a time suspended ; when General Proctor, learning that General Winchester had fallen into the hands of the Indians, induced him, by a pledge of protection to the prisoners, to surrender the troops under his command. 5. s'phe pledge was basely violated. General Proc* tor marched back* to Maiden, leaving the wounded ?reatel r inj without a guard, and in the power of the savages, who wanton ty P ut to death' those who were unable to travel, carried some to Detroit for ransom at exorbitant prices, and reserved others for torture. If the British officers did not connive at the destruction of the wound* ed prisoners, they at least showed a criminal indiffer ence about their fate. 6. 3 General Harrison, who had already arrived at 'mwtsljf^ the rapids of the Maumee, on hearing of the fate of ^son at'ttiis General Winchester, at first fell back, expecting an t jan* 23 atta k from Proctor, but soon advanced* 1 again with d. Feb. i. about 1 200 men, arid began a fortified camp ; which, in honor of the governor of Ohio, he named Fort May i. Meigs. * *On the first of May the fort was besieged by \. of Gen. General Proctor, at the head of more than 2000 Brit- Proctor'i . , j T j- ish and Indians. May 5. 7. Five days afterwards, General Clay, advancing to the relief of the fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuck* j an| ^ attacked and dispersed the besiegers; but a large body of his troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were' themselves surrounded and captured. 'On the eighth f May, most of the Indians, notwithstanding the en- treaties of their chief, Tecumseh, deserted their allies ; and on the following day, General Proctor abandoned ^ e S ^ e e > anc ^ a g am retired to Maiden. 8. 7 In the latter part of July, about 4000 British and . ciayi May s. abandon- nentcfthe May 9. what o * Fort Jlleiffs was erected at the rapids of the Maumee, on the S. side of the river, nearly opposite the former British post of Maitmee, and a short distance S.W. from th6 present village of Perrystrarg i HAP. iv. j MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 311 Indians, the former under General Proctor, and the 1813. latter under Tecumseh, again appeared* before Fort Briliaft and Meigs, then commanded by General Clay. Finding In j^ s 7 in the garrison prepared for a brave resistance, General a.Joly. Proctor, after a few days' siege, withdrew 15 his forces, b. July 28. and with 500 regulars and 800 Indians, proceeded against the fort at Lower Sandusky,* then garrisoned by only 150 men under Major droghan, a youth of twenty- one. 1 A summons demanding a surrender, lWhatls and accompanied with the usual threats of indiscrimi- said of the, 11- r r i j i ,v summons to nate slaughter in case of refusal, was answered by the surrender-} young and gallant Croghan, with the assurance that he should defend the place to the last extremity. 9. 2 A cannonade from several six-pounders and a f^ o ^ e <*, howitzer was opened upon the fort, and continued un- sandLky~, til a breach had been effected, when about 500 of the ^&? enemy attempted to carry the place by assault. They c Aug- ^ advanced towards the breach under a destructive fire of musketry, and threw themselves into the ditch, when the only cannon in the fort, loaded with grape shot, and placed so as to rake the ditch, was opened upon them with terrible effect. The whole British force, panic struck, soon fled in confusion, and hastily aban doned the place, followed by their Indian allies. The loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed and wound ed, while that of the Americans was only one killed and seven wounded. 10. 3 In the mean time, each of the hostile parties was striving to sedlre the mastery of Lake Erie. By the exertions of Commodore Perry, an American squad ron, consisting of nine vessels carrying fifty-four guns, had been prepared for service ; while a British squad ron of six vessels^ carrying sixty-three guns, had been built and equipped under the superintendence of Com modore Barclay. 11. 4 On the tenth of September the two squadrons sept. 10. met near the western extremity of Lake Erie. In the beginning of the action the fire of the enemy was di rected principally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship of Commodore Perry, which in a short time became * Lviser Sandusky is situated on the W. bank of Sandusky River, about fifteen mile 8, from Lake Erie. 312 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 1913* an unmanageable wreck, having all her crew, except ~~ four or five, either killed or wounded. Commodore Perry, in an open boat, then left her, and transferred his flag on board the Niagara ; which, passing through the enemy's line, poured successive broadsides into five of their vessels, at half pistol shot distance. The wind favoring, the remainder of the squadron now came up, and at four o'clock every vessel of the enemy had sur rendered. i.^what 12, Intelligence of this victory was conveyed to toed that Harrison in the following laconic epistle : " We have met the enemy, and they are ours." The way to Mai den being now opened, the troops of Harrison were a. sept. 27. embarked, 1 and transported across the lake ; but Gen eral Proctor had already retired with all his forces. Oct 5 . He was pursued, and on the 5th of October was over taken on the river Thames,* about eighty miles from Detroit. 2. Give an 13. 2 His forces were found advantageously drawn thfbauieof U P across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river the Thames, on the left, and on the right a swamp occupied by a large body of Indians under Tecumseh. On the first charge, the main body of the enemy in front was bro ken ; but on the left the contest with the Indians raged for some time with great fury. Animated by the voice and conduct of their leader, the Indians fought with .determined courage, until Tecumseh himself was slain. The victory was complete ; nearly the whole force of Proctor being killed or taken. B^a rapid flight Proc tor saved himself, with a small portion of his cavalry. t.whatwere 14. 3 This important victory effectually broke up the " reat Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the toryi head ; recovered the territory which Hull had lost ; hat had an d terminated the war on the western frontier. 4 But before this, the influence of Tecumseh had been ex- erte( l 1l pon the southern tribes, and the Creeks had taken up the hatchet, and commenced a war of plun der and devastation. o. Aug. so. 15. 6 Late in August, b a large body of Creek Indians * The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.W., and enters the southeastern ex- jernity of Lake St. Clair. The battle of the Thames was fought near a place sallei ke Moravian village 3HAP. IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 313 surprised Fort Mims,* and massacred nearly three h un- dred persons; men, women, and children. On the receipt of this intelligence, General Jackson, at the head of a body of Tennessee militia, marched into the Creek country. A detachment of nine hundred n\en under General Coffee surrounded a body of Indians at Taliushatchee,f east of the Coosa River, and killel a about two hundred, not a single warrior escaping. 1 6. l The battles b of Talladega,| Autossee,$ Emucfau, j| arid others, soon followed ; in all which the Indians were defeated, although not without considerable loss to the Americans. The Creeks made their last stand at the great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the In dians Tohopeka,ir and by the whites Horse Shoe Bend. 17. 2 Here about one thousand of their warriors, with their women and children, had assembled in a fort strongly fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was encircled by a strong detachment under General Cof fee, while the main body, under General Jackson, ad vanced against the works in front. These were car ried by assault 5 but the Indians, seeing no avenue of escape, and disdaining to surrender, continued to fight, with desperation, until nearly all were slain. ' Only two or three Indian warriors were taken prisoners. In this battle the power of the Creeks was broken, and their few remaining chiefs soon after sent in their sub mission. 18. 3 With the termination of the British and Indian war in the West, and the Indian war in the South, the latter extending into the spring of 1814, we now re- 1813. 5. IVhatia said of the attack on Fort Minis , and loliat toa-s done in conse quence ? a. Nov. 3. b. Nov. 8, Nov. 29 : and Jan. 22, 1814. 1. What bat tles followed between the Americana and the In dians ? 2. Give an account of the battle of Tohopeka, or Horse Shoe Bend. c. March 27, 1814. 3. To lohat events do we now re turn? * Fort Mims, in Alabama, was on the E. side of Ala bama River, about ten miles above its junction with the Toinbigbce, and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (See Map.) t Tallushatchec was on the 8. side of Tallushatchee Creek, near the present village of Jacksonville, in Ben- ton County. (Sec Map.) \ Tali'-.-lega. was a short distance E. from the Coosa River, in the present county of Talladega, and nearly thirty miles south from Fort Strother nt Ten Islands (Map.) Jlutoszcc wa* situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoosa, twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa. (Map.) || Emucfau was on the W. bank of the Tallapoosa, at the mouth of Emucfiui Creek, about thirty-five miles S.E. from Talladejra. (See Map.) If Tohopeka, or Horse Shoe Bend, is about forty miles S.E. from Talladega, near the N.E. corner of the present Tallapoosa County. CSee Map.) 14 SKAT OF THE CREEK WAR. 314 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 1813. i.whatex- \oafunder- 2. \vhatoc- 3. Give an tended the *' her 5. Give an May 29. turn to resume the narrative of events on the northern frontier. II. EVENTS IN THE NORTH. 1. l On the 25th of April, General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked at Sackett's Harbor,* on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey, with the design of making- an attack on York,! the capital of Upper Canada, the great depos itory of British military stores, whence the western posts were supplied. 2 On the 27th the troops landed, although opposed at the water's edge by a large force of British and Indians, who were soon driven back to the garrison, a mile and a half distant. 2. 3 Led on by General Pike, the troops had already carried one battery by assault, and were advancing against the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, hurling immense quantities of stone and tim ber upon the advancing columns, and killing and wounding more than 200 men. The gallant Pike was mortally wounded, and the troops were, for a mo ment, thrown into confusion ; but recovering from the shock, they advanced upon the town, of which they soon gained possession. General SheafFe escaped with the principal part of the regular troops, but lost all his baggage, books, and papers, and abandoned public property to a large amount. ^' i*^ object of the expedition having been at- tained, the squadron returned to Sackett's Harbor, but soon a ^ ter sailed for the Niagara frontier. 5 The Brit- * s k on t ^ ie PP os i te Canadian shore, being informed of the departure of the fleet, seized the opportunity of making an attack on Sackett's Harbor. On the 27th of May, their squadron appeared before the town, and on the morning of the 29th, one thousand troops, com manded by Sir George Prevost, effected a landing. 4 - 6 While the advance of the British was checked by a small body of regular troops, General Brown ral lied the militia, and directed their march towards the landing ; when Sir George Prevost, believing that his * Sackett's Harbor is on the S. side of Black River Bay, at the mouth of Black River, and at the eastern extremity of Lake Ontario. t York, which has now assumed the early Indian name of Toronto, is situated on the N.W. shore of Lake Ontario, about thirty-five miles N. from Niagara. CHAP. IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 315 2. \Vhatts said of tfie remainder of the sum mer, and of the change of officers ? retreat was about to be cut off. re-embarked his troops 1813. so hastily, as to leave behind most of his wounded. 5. l On. the very day of the appearance of the British i. wtiat before Sackett's Harbor, the American fleet and land SSSw troops made an attack on Fort George, on the Niagara th f r on < ffer ra frontier; which, after a short defence, was abandoned* ***$($** by the enemy. The British then retreated to the a. May 27. heights at the head of Burlington Bay,* closely pur sued by Generals Chandler and Winder at the head of a superior force. In a night attack b on the Amer- b. Junes, ican camp, the enemy were repulsed with consider able loss; although in the darkness and confusion, both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken prisoners. 6. 2 During the remainder of the summer few events of importance occurred on the northern frontier. Im mediately after the battle of the Thames, General Har rison, with a part of his regular force, proceeded to Buffalo,! where he arrived on the 24th of October. Soon after, he closed his military career by a resig nation of his commission. General Dearborn had previously withdrawn from the service, and his com mand had been given to General Wilkinson. 7. 3 General Armstrong, who had recently been ap pointed secretary of war, had planned another invasion of Canada. The army of the centre, under the im mediate command of General Wilkinson, and that of the North, under General Hampton, were to unite at some point on the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for the reduction of Montreal. 8. 4 After many difficulties and unavoidable delays, late in the season the scaU'M-od detachments of the army of the centre, comprising about 7000 men, embarked from French Creek,J down the St. Lawrence. 5 The progress of the army being impeded by numerous par ties of theenomy on the Canada shore, General Brown was landed and sent in advance to disperse them. On 3. What is said of the. plans oj' Gen. Arm strong ? 4. Of the assembling and em barkation of the troops? c. Nov. 5. 5. Give an account of the progress and result of the expe dition. * fi>ir!ston is seven mile* S. from Fort Niagara. (See Map. p. 306.) tt The villHg of Manchester, now wiled fr'iag-ara Falls, is on the American side of the "Great Cat-.ract,'' fourteen miles from Lake Ontario. (Map. p. 306, and p. 319.) JJ The Tuscarora Village is three or foxd^miles E. from Lewiston. (See Map, p. 30G ) CHAP, iv.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 317 was found to be sinking rapidly, and although the 113. greatest exertions were made to save her crew, she ~~ went down in a few minutes,, carrying with her nirx* British seamen, and three brave and generous Airier icans. 2. l The, tide of fortune, so long with the Americans, ,. What ac - now turned in favor of the British. On the return of ^enofthtt Captain Lawrence to the United States, he was pro- %%'%%* motecl to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then cjJJJ^** lying in Boston harbor. With a crew of newly en- SMnnov- listed men, partly foreigners, he hastily put to sea on the 1st of June, in search of the British frigate Shan non : which, with a select crew, had recently appeared off the coast, challenging any American frigate of equal force to meet her. On the same day the two vessels June i. met, and engaged with great fury. In a few minutes every officer who could take command of the Ches apeake was either killed or wounded ; the vessel, greatly disabled in her rigging, became entangled with the Shannon ; the enemy boarded, and, after a short, but bloody struggle, hoisted the British flag. 3. 2 The youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by 2. what is his previous victory and magnanimous conduct, had cS^Luio- become the favorite of the nation, was mortally wound- jjeutencmt ed early in the action. As he was carried below, he L ualow * issued his last heroic order, " Don't give up the ship ;" words which are consecrated to his memory, and which have become the motto of the American navy. The bodies of Captain Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow the second in command were conveyed to Halifax, where they were interred with appropriate civil and military honors ; and no testimony of respect that was due to their memories was left unpaid. 4. 3 On the 14th of August, the American brig Ar- Auff . 14 . gus, after a successful cruise in the British Channel, in 2. what is which she captured more than twenty English vessels, ?ffiJ3?- was herself captured, after a severe combat, by the brig BaSSfi Pelican, a British vessel of about equal force. 4 In 4 ofthe September following, the British brig Boxer surren- Er a l ^ p f lered a to the American brig Enterprise, near the coast ^.^and of Maine, after an engagement of forty minutes. The \iuinSnJ commanders of loth vessels fell in the action, and were a - Sept - 5 - 318 Tin: UNITED STATES. [PART rr i. what is 1813. interred beside each other at Portland, with military "" honors. 5. Curing the summer, Captain Porter, of the frig- ate Essex, after a long and successful cruise in the Atlantic, visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured a great number of British vessels. Early in the fol- a. March as, lowing year, the Essex was captured 4 in the harbor of i8i4. Valparaiso,* by a British frigate and sloop of superior 2. what of force. 2 The numerous privateers, which, during this J ear ? as tne former, visited all parts of the 3. Give an accou the loar on the sea- coast. world, and seriously annoyed the British shipping, in general sustained the high character which the Amer ican flag had already gained for daring and intrepidity, and generous treatment of the vanquished. 6. 3 Meanwhile, on the seacoast, a disgraceful war of ar f havoc and destruction was carried on by large detach- me nts from the British navy. .Most of the shipping in Delaware Bay was destroyed. Early in the season, a British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plun dered and burned several villages. At Hampton. f the inhabitants were subjected to the grossest outrages from the brutal soldiery. The blockade of the northern ports fell into the hands of Commodore Hardy, a brave and honorable officer, whose conduct is pleasingly con trasted with thar of the commander of the squadron in the Chesapeake. Of what does Section IV. treat, SfffS- 1814. 4. What is farfa?e? b. see p. sis. SECTION IV. PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. DIVISIONS. /. Events on tlie Niagara Frontier. 77. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain. ///. Events on the Atlantic Coast. 2V. Events in tie South, and Close of the War. I- E VENTS ON THE NlAGARA FRONTIER. 1. 4 A few events f Indian warfare, which occurred in the early part of this year, have already been narrated 1 " in the * Valparaiso, the principal port of Chili, is on a bay of the Pacific Ocean, sixty miles N.W. fiorn Santiago. t Hampton, in Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its mouth, and on the W. side of Hampton River, about a mile from its entrance into Hampton Roads. CHAP. IV. J MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 319 previous section, *Early in the season. 2000 men, under General Brown, were detached from the army of General Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett's Har bor, but were soon after ordered to the Niagara fron tier, in contemplation of another invasion of Canada. 2. 2 Early on the morning of the 3d of July, Gen erals Scott and Ripley, at the head of about 3000 men, crossed the Niagara River, and surprised and took pos session of Fort Erie* without opposition. On the fol lowing day, General Brown advanced with the main body of his forces to Chippeway ;f where the enemy, under General Riall, were intrenched in a strong po sition. On the morning of the 5th, General Riall ap peared before the American camp, and the two armies met in the open field ; but after a severe battle, the enemy withdrew to their intrenchments, with a loss in killed, wounded, and missing, of about 500 men. The total American loss was 338. 3. 3 General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon Queenstown,and thence to Burlington Heigh ts.J where he was strongly reenforced by General Drummond, who assumed the command. The Americans ad vanced and encamped near the Falls of Niagara. About sunset on the evening of the 25th, the enemy again made their appearance, and the two armies en gaged at Lundy's Lane,|j within a short distance of the Falls, where was fought the most obstinate battle that occurred during the war. 1814. 1. Of the movements of General Brown 1 July 3. 2. Give an account of the events that occur red on the 3d, 4th, and 5th of July? July 5. 3. Of the subsequent eventsiohich preceded the battle of Lundy's Lane. July 25 * Fort Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Rock (See Map, p. 306.) f Chippcicay Village is on the W. bank of Niagara River, vie. OF NIAGARA FALT,S. at the mouth of Chippeway Creek, two miles S. from the falls, and sixteen miles N. from Fort Erie. The battle of July 5th was fought in the plain on the S. side of the creek. (See Map ; also Map, p. 306.) J Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Bay. (See Note, p. 316.) $ The Falls of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Onta rio, are probably the greatest natural curiosity in the world. The mighty volume of water which forms the outlet of Lakes Superior, Michigan, Huron, and Erie, is here precip itated over a precipice 160 feet high, with a roar like that of thunder, which may be heard, at times, to the distance of fifteen or twenty miles. The Falls are about twenty miles N. from Lake Erie, and fourteen S. from Lake On tario. (Sec Map ; also Map, p. 306.) || Lundy's Lane, then an obscure road, is about half a mite N.W. from the Falls. (See Map.) 320 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV 1814. 4 General Scott, leading the advance, first engage the enemy, and contended for an hour against a forc rej. Great Britain and the United States assembled at Ghent,* * Ghent, the capital of E. Flanders, in Belgium, is on the River Scheldt, about thirty miles N.W. from Brussels. Numerous canals divide the city into about thirty islands CHAP, iv.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 327 in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was conclu- 1814. ded, and signed on the 24th of December following-. Dec 24 J Upon the subjects for which the war had been pro- i. of the fessedly declared, the encroachments upon American ca mfoth^ commerce, and the impressment of American seamen war? under the pretext of their being British subjects, the treaty, thus concluded, was silent. The causes of the former, however, had been mostly removed by the ter mination of the European war ; and Great Britain had virtually relinquished her pretensions to the latter. WAR WITH ALGIERS.!. 2 Scarcely had the war z.wnati&i with England closed } when it became necessary for wiihAi- the United States to commence another, for the pro- giel tection of American commerce and seamen against Algerine piracies. 3 From the time of the treaty with 3. HOW had Algiers, in 1795, up to 1812, peace had been preserved to the United States by the payment of an annual tribute. 4 In July of the latter year, the dey, believing that the war with England would render the United States unable to protect their commerce in the Medi- terranean, extorted from the American consul, Mr. Lear, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then in Algiers, and then commenced a piratical warfare against all American vessels that fell in the way of his cruisers. The crews of the vessels taken were con demned to slavery. 2. 6 In May, 1815, a squadron under Commodore Decatur sailed for the Mediterranean, where the naval force of the dey was cruising for American vessels. On the 1 7th of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of the admiral of the Algerine squadron, of forty^six guns, and after a running fight of twenty minutes, captured her, killing thirty, among whom was the admiral, and taking more than 400 prisoners. Two days later, he captured a frigate of twenty-two guns and 180 men, after which he proceeded* with his squadron to the bay of Algiers. Here a treaty b was dictated to the dey, who found himself under the humiliating neces- sity of releasing the American prisoners in his posses sion ; and of relinquishing all future claims to tribute from the United States. 1815. 328 THE UNITED STATES. [PAST IV. 18 15. 3. 1 Decatur then proceeded to Tupis, and thence to July Aug Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and i. what did obtained the payment of large sums of money, for vio- t Sfram lations of neutrality during the recent war with Eng- T T%p f!f land. 2 The exhibition of a powerful force, and the 52. wtiat was prompt manner in which justice was demanded and the effect Of * r -i r IT-IT c these pro- enforced from the Barbary powers, not only gave future C Decalur? security to American commerce in the Mediterranean, but increased the reputation of the American navy, and elevated the national character in the eyes of Europe. 1816. 4. 3 The charter of the former national bank having s 'sa%fa ex P^ r ed m 1811, early in 1816 a second national bank, *i%Mf called the Bank of the United States, was incorporated,* a. April 10. w i tn a capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a C oprat e io 1 n1 d charter to continue in force twenty years. 4 In De- jtin. i, 1817. cember, Indiana* became an independent state, and 4 'other at was admitted into the Union. In the election held in tn e autumn of 1816, James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president of the United States. CHAPTER V. What period in e mm%* MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. administra- tiSH? FROM MARCH 4, 1817, TO MARCH 4, 1825. 1817. 1. ^DURING the war, the prices of commodities had 5. what been hia:h ; but at its close they fell to their ordinary au* ro- , */---. J -, J level, causing serious pecuniary embarrassments to a large class of speculators and traders, and likewise to all who had relied upon the continuance of high prices to furnish means for the payment of their debts. While foreign goods were attainable only in small quantities and at high prices, numerous manufacturing establish ments had sprung up ; but at the close of the war the * INDIANA, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 36,000 square miles. The southeastern part of the state, bordering on the Ohio, is hilly, but the southwestern is level, and is covered with a heavy "growth of timber. N.W. of tho Wabash the country is generally level, but near Lake Michigan arc numerous sand hills, some of which are bare, and others covered with a growth of pine. The prairie lands on the Wabash and other streams have a deep and rich soil. Indiana was first staled at Viacennes, by the French, about the year 1730. CHAP, v.] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 329 country was inundated with foreign goods, mostly of Brit- ish manufacture, and the ruin of most of the rival estab- lishments in the United States was the consequence. 2. J But although the return of peace occasioned these serious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, it at once gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thou- sands of citizens, whose fortunes had been reduced by the war, sought to improve them where lands were cheaper and more fertile than on the Atlantic coast ; the numerous emigrants wiio flocked to the American shores, likewise sought a refuge in the unsettled re gions of the West : and so rapid was the increase of population, that within ten years from the peace with England, six new states had grown up in the recent wilderness. 3. 2 In December. 1817, the Mississippi Territory 11 was divided, and the western portion of it admitted into the Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The east- ern portion was formed into a territorial government, and called Alabama Territory. During the same month, a piratical establishment that had been formed on Amelia Island,! by persons claiming to be acting under the authority of some of the republics of South America, for the purpose of liberating the Floridas from the dominion of Spain, was broken up by the United States. A similar establishment at Galveston,J on the coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. 4. 3 In the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, and a few of the Creeks, commenced depredations on the frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines was first sent out to reduce the Indians ; but his force being insufficient, General Jackson was ordered b to take the field, and to call on the governors of the ad jacent states for such additional forces as he might deem requisite. 1817. 1817? given of d u$fh l !he iwl817? * MISSISSIPPI, one of the Southern States, ccntains an area of about 48.000 square miles. The region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, level pine forest. Farther north the soil is rich, the country more elevated, and the climate generally healthy. The margin of the Mississippi River consists of inundated swamps covered with a large growth of timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Natche*. by the French, in 1716. t Amelia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coast of Florida. J Oaleeston is an island on which is a town of the same name, lying at the mouth of Galveston Bay, seventy-five miles S.W. from the rnouth of the Sa'buie River. 330 THE UNITED STATE& [PART IV. 118. 5. l General Jackson, however, instead of calling on l Givean the governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of account of West Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately the course . . , , . i r i u ^ u J adopted by joined him. At the head of his troops, he then marched ^ into the Indian territory, which he overran without op- position. Deeming it necessary to enter Florida for the subjugation of the Seminoles, he marched upon St. te Mark's,* a feeble Spanish post, of which he took pos- {wt b and sess i n ) removing the Spanish authorities and troops Amto-ister. to Pensacola. A Scotchman and an Englishman, a. N. p. 24. Arbuthnot and Ambrister, having fallen into his hands, were accused of inciting the Indians to hostilities, tried by a court-martial, and executed. b. May 24. 6. 2 He afterwards seized 15 Pensacola itself; and, \*0f'tte having reduced 6 the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the capture of Spanish authorities and troops to Havanna. 8 Thepro- ^Howwere ceedings of General Jackson, in the prosecution of this the proceed- war j lave b een the subject of much animadversion. WlgS OJ LxCfl. J TMfeMftro- The subject was extensively debated in congress, du ring the session of 1818-19, but the conduct of the general met the approbation of the president ; and a resolution of censure, in the house, was rejected by a large majority. 1819. ? *In February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at 4. cnve an Washington, by which Spain ceded to the United C States East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. After a vexatious delay, the treaty was finally ratified ar b y the kin of S P ain in October, 1820. "In 1819, the rttoriaiand southern portion of Missouri territory was formed into S ernments a territorial government, by the name of Arkansas ; I edinisi9 and in December of the same year, Alabamaf territory and i82o? was formed into a state, and admitted into the Union. 1820. Early in 1820, the province of Maine, J which had been connected with Massachusetts since 1652, was separated from it, and became an independent state. * This fortress is on the W. side of the entrance into Pensacola Bay, opposite Santa Eosa Island, and eight miles S.W. from Pensacola. t ALABAMA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 50,000 square miles. The southern part of the state which borders on the Gulf of Mexico is low and level, sandy and barren; the middle poitions of the state are somewhat hilly, inter spersed with fertile prairies ; the north is broken and somewhat mountainous. Through out a large part of the state the soil is excellent. J For a description of Maine, see Note, p. 81. CHAP, v.] MONKOE'S ADMINISTRATION. 331 8. Missouri had previously applied for admission. 182O. A proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction r what is' of slavery into the new state, arrayed the South against the North, the slaveholding against the non-slavehold- ing states, and the whole subject of slavery became the exciting topic of debate throughout the Union. 2 The 1821. Missouri question was finally settled by a compromise, M e H queso which tolerated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise pro- se " led? hibited it in all the territoiy of the United States north and west of the northern limits of Arkansas ; and in August, 1821, Missouri* became the twenty -fourth state in the Union. 3. sald if the 9. 3 At the expiration of Mr. Monroe's term of office, . ii-i it IT m he was re-elected with great unanimity. Mr. 1 omn- presidential i i j j , 4 i election of kins was again elected vice-president. 4 An alarming system of piracy having grown up in the West Indies, during the year 1822 a small naval force was sent there, which captured and destroyed upwards of twenty 1322. piratical vessels, on the coast of Cuba. In the follow ing year, Commodore Porter, with a larger force, com- 1823. pletely broke up the retreats of the pirates in those seas ; but many of them sought other hiding places, whence, at an after period, they renewed their dep redations. 10. 5 The summer of 1824 was distinguished by the 1824. arrival of the venerable Lafayette, who, at the asre of * Give an / i ir account of nearly seventy, and alter the lapse 01 almost hall a cen- the visit of . J ' . , c , . . A Lafayette to tury irom the period of his military career, came to re- the united visit the country of whose freedom and happiness he 8tate8 ' had been one of the most honored and beloved found ers. His reception 8 - at New York, his tour through all a. Aug. 1324. the states of the Union, embracing a journey of more than five thousand miles, and his final departure 15 from b Sept , 82 5. Washington, in an American frigate prepared for his accommodation, \vere all signalized by every token of * MISSOURI, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 64,000 square miles. This state presents a great variety of surface and of soil. The southeastern part of the state has a very extensive tract of low, marshy country, abounding in lakes, am! liable to inundations. The hilly country, N. and W. of this, and south of the Mis souri River, is mostly a barren region, but celebrated for its numerous mineral treas ures, particularly those of lead and of iron. In the interior and western portions of Hie state, barren and fertile tracts of hill and prairie land, with heavy forests and nu onerous rivers, present a diversified and beautiful landscape. The country N. of the Missouri is delightfully rll/ng. highly fertile, and has been emphatically styled "th garden of the West." 332 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 125. respect that could be devised for doing honor to the ~ Nation's Guest." i. what is 11. l The election of a successor to Mr. Monroe was attended with more than usual excitement, owing to the number of candidates in the field. Four were pre sented for the suffrages of the people : Adams in the East, Crawford in the South, Jackson and Clay in the West. As no candidate received a majority of the electoral votes, the choice of president devolved upon the house of representatives, which decided in favor ot Mr. Adams. Mr. Calhoun, of South Carolina, had been chosen vice-president, by the people. CHAPTER VI. in Adams's *" 2. whatioas i/u country duri i< at 3. \vhatis wit gi r ' 1826. the 4th of July, 1826? J. Q. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, FROM MARCH 4, 1825, TO MARCH 4, 1829. 1. 2 Duni&G the period of Mr. Adams's administra tion, peace was preserved with foreign nations ; do mestic quiet prevailed ; the country rapidly increased in population and wealth ; and, like every era of peace and prosperity, few events of national importance oc curred, requiring a recital on the page of history. 2. 3 A controversy between the national government and the state of Georgia, in relation to certain lan^s held by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some anxiety, but was finally settled without disturbing the peace of the Union. After several attempts on the part of Georgia, to obtain possession of the Creek ter ritory, in accordance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the national government purchased the residue of the lands for the benefit of Georgia, which settled the controversy. 3. i T i i rights, and, in the person of her distinguished senator, Mr. Calhoun, who had recently resigned the office of vice-president, asserted it even in the halis of congress. 7. 4 Fortunately for the public peace, this cause of discord and contention between the North and the South was in a great measure removed, by a " Com- promise bill," introduced by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. This bill provided for a gradual reduction of duties 11 ** - V i -i i until the year 1843, when they were to sink to the general level of twenty per cent. 5 On the 4th of March, 1833, General Jackson entered upon the sec- ond term of his presidency. Martin Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen vice-president. 8. 6 In 1833, considerable excitement was occasioned on account of tha removal, by the president, from the Bank of the United States, of the government funds deposited in that institution, and their transfer to cer- tain state banks. 7 The opponents of the administration ustatu? 1833. south car- olina still pursue? 4. HOW was r 2L 15 338 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV 1835. Bay, with upwards of one hundred men, 11 to his assist ance. He had proceeded about half the distance, when i. Give an General Thompson. n. ne W as suddenly attacked* by the enemy, and he and all but four of his men were killed ; and these four, horribly mangled, afterwards died of their wounds. One of them, supposed to be dead, was thrown into a heap of the slain, about which the Indians danced, in exultation of their victory. ^- ^t tne verv ^ imQ f Dade's massacre, Osceola, Wl ^ a small band of warriors, was prowling in the vicinity of Fort King.* While General Thompson and a few friends were dining at a store only 250 yards from the fort, they were surprised by a sudden dis cs. Dec. 23. charge of musketry, and five out of nine were killed. 6 The body of General Thompson was found pierced by fifteen bullets. Osceola and his party rushed in, scalped the dead, and retreated before they could be fired upon by the garrison. The same band probably took part in the closing scene of Dade's massacre on the same day. ^ 2 T WO days later, General Clinch engaged d the l- nc ^ ans on tne banks of the Withlacoochee ;f and in February of the following year, General Gaines was e. Feb. 29. attacked 6 near the same place. 3 In May, several of the 3. whatac- Creek towns and tribes joined the Seminoles in the war. Murders and devastations were frequent, the Indians obtained possession of many of the southern mail routes in Georgia and Alabama, attacked steam boats, destroyed stages, burned sev eral towns, and compelled thou sands of the whites who had settled in their territory, to flee for their lives. 4 A strong force, however, joined by many friendly Indians, being sent against them, and sev eral of the hostile chiefs having been taken, the Creeks submitted ; d. Dec. si. 183 took in this warl SAT OF THE SEMINOLE WAR IN FLORIDA. *Fort King is twenty miles 3.W. from Payne's Landing, and sixty-five miles from St. Augus tine. (See Map.) t Withlacoochee River enters the Gulf of Mex ico, on the west coast of Florida, about ninety five miles N. from Tampa Nay. (See RIapO BHAP. vm.] VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 339 and during the summer several thousands of them. 1836. were transported west of the Mississippi. T. what to 17. l ln October, Governor Call took command of the forces in Florida, and with nearly 2000 men marched into the interior. At the Wahoo swamp, a short distance from Dade's battle-ground, 550 of his 'Governor troops encountered a greater number of the enemy, Cal di S tion p6 ' who, after a fierce contest of half an hour, were dis- * n $$f*' persed, leaving twenty-five of their number dead on the field. In a second engagement, the whites lost nine men killed and sixteen wounded. In none of the battles could the actual loss of the Indians be ascer tained, as it is their usual practice to ' carry off their dead. CHAPTER VIII. W is embraced VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION, ^JKSf ministrtt' lion t FROM MARCH 4, 1837, TO MARCH 4, 1841. 1. S !N the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of 183 7. New York, had been chosen president of the United %'ail'ofthe States, and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice- president. As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader of the party which had secured the election of General Jackson, no change in the general policy of the gov ernment was anticipated. 3 Soon after the accession of 3 ofthecon Mr. Van Buren, the pecuniary and mercantile dis- di cMry^ tresses of the country reached their crisis. 2f/w?" 2. During the months of March and ^.pril the fail- ures in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly P oftL'con- one hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of sequer the business operations of the country at that time, and their intimate connection with each other, extended the evil throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in the first place, a general failure of the mercantile in terests, affecting, through them, the business of the % mechanic and the farmer, nor stopping" until it had re- madeafuyt j 11 riiii i i president by auced the wages 01 the humblest day laborer. a, committee 3 4 Early in May. a large and respectable committee 340 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV 1837. from the city of New York, solicited of the president ~~ his intervention for such relief as might be within his power ; requesting the rescinding of the " specie cir cular," a delay in enforcing the collection of the rev enue duties, and the call of an extra session of congress at an early day, that some legislative remedies might be adopted for the alarming embarrassments of the i. what was country. l The " specie circular" was a treasury order, which had been issued during the previous adminis tration, the principal object of which was to require the payment of gold and silver, for the public lands, in place of bank bills, or other evidences of money. 2. \vhat 4. 2 To the second request the president acceded, but tken e by J the declined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an ex- presidenti tra session of Congress. 3 Two days after the decision 3. By what f , .. n D . Hiii-i events was 01 me president became known, all the banks in the cfthepr city of New York suspended specie payments, and this ^tmied?' was followed by a similar suspension on the part of 4. who were tne banks throughout the whole country. 4 The peo ple were not the only sufferers by this measure ; for as the deposit banks had likewise ceased to redeem their notes in specie, the government itself was embarrassed, and was unable to discharge its own obligations. s.whatis 5. 5 The accumulated evils which jjow pressed upon Sfqfcon- tne country, induced the president to call an extra ses- * 1 SfSS 8 * on ^ con g ress > which he had before declined doing. passed du- Congfress met early in September, and durincf a session ring the ses- - , J ^ 11-1 IT- i c i sion? or forty days passed several bills, designed lor the re lief of the government ; the most important of which was a bill authorizing the issue of treasury notes, not G.whatis exceeding in amount ten millions of dollars. 6 A bill ntftreeau- ca ^ e d the Sub -treasury bill* designed for the safe keep- ryban m g O f the public funds, and intended as the prominent a 'teJ 1 m 1 1f al measure of the session, passed the senate ; but in the In Tr C e P a e sun, Oc- tboer 21. 2. How hat the capture of Osceola and his war riors been regarded? 3. What was the subse quent fate of Osceola? c. In South Carolina. 4. What is said of the continuance of the war, and of the battle near Big Water Lake? 1838. 3. What oc curred in 1838? 1839. d. April. 6. What is saidoftht * The Indian name is Kee-cho-bee, or Okee-ho-bee. Lake Macaco. it is treaty cm- f 1840, and of th&expedt- tum Of Col. 342 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV, 1839. sula to sign a a treaty of peace. The Indians were to rema i n ^ the country until they couid be assured of ^ e P ros P erou s condition of their friends who had emi- grated. : The general then left Florida. But numer- a.May. oug mur ^ ers which occurred immediately after the 1. What SOOn , in /-.n ! i . followed this treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility ; and in June the government of the territory offered a reward of two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 1840. 11. 2 The year 1840 passed with numerous murders hy the Indians, and frequent contests between small parties of them and the whites. In December, Colonel f T 11- i i T Jtlarnev, who, by his numerous exploits in Indian war- r ill i r I r, 1 tare, had become the terror of the Semmoles, pen etrated into the extensive everglades in Southern Florida, long supposed to be the head-quarters of the enemy, where he succeeded in capturing a band of forty, nine of whom he caused to be executed for some previous massacre in which they were supposed to be engaged. 3.whatf a r- 12. 3 During the session of congress which termi- l of r th^Hb- na ted in the summer of 1840, the Sub-treasury bill, tre bim y wn i cn had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, and which was regarded as the great financial meas- b. Jan. 23 ure of Mr. Van Buren's administration, passed b both and June so. } louses O f congress and became a law. 4 owe, an 13- 4 The presidential election of 1840 was probably account of the most exciting election that had ever occurred in dentiai eicc- the United States. The trying scenes of financial em- ' barrassment through which the country was then pass ing, together with what was called " the experiments of the government upon the currency," furnished the opponents of the administration with abundant exciting topics for popular party harangues, in the approaching political contest. During several months preceding the election, the whole country was one great arena of political debate, and in the numerous assemblages of the people the ablest men of both parties engaged freely in the discussion. 6 The whigs concentrated their whole strength upon William Henry Harrison, the " Hero of tho as Thames, and of Tippecanoe," while the administra Me election^ tion party United with equal ardor in favor of Mr. Van CHAP, ix.] HARBISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 343 Buren. The result was a signal defeat of the latter, 184O. and a success of the whigs by a majority altogether ~~ unexpected by them. General Harrison received two hundred and thirty-four of the electoral votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only sixty. John Tyler of Virginia was elected vice-president. CHAPTER IX. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 1. 'ON the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry 1841> Harrison, in the presence of an unusually large assem- i blage of the people convened at the capitol in Wash ington, took the oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the office of president of the United States. 2. 2 His inaugural address was a plain, but able and 2. of his in comprehensive document, expressing his approval of the leading principles of the party which had selected him for the highest office in the gift of the people, and pledging his best endeavors to administer the govern ment according to the constitution, as understood by its framers and early administrators. 3. 3 In conclusion, the president expressed his pro- & wh^ 86nr found reverence for the Christian religion, and his thorough conviction that sound morals, religious lib erty, and a just sense of religious responsibility, are essentially connected with all true and lasting happi ness. " Let us unite then," said he, " in commending every interest of our beloved country to that good Be ing who has blessed us by the gifts of civil and relig ious freedom ; who watched over and prospered the labors of our fathers ; and who has hitherto preserved to us institutions far exceeding in excellence those of any other people." 4. 4 The senate was immediately convened for the purpose of receiving the usual nominations, and a new and able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was placed Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary ""tEwf"" 344 THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV. 1811. of state, *But while every thing promised an admin- , What istration honorable to the executive and useful to the countr yj rumors of the sudden illness of the president spread through the land ; and scarcely had they reached the limits of the Union, when they were fol lowed by the sad intelligence of his death. *. what cm- 5. 2 Just one month from the day of his inauguration, e mrkfare tne a " e( ^ president was a pallid corpse in the national model mansion. The event was calculated to make a deep impression upon the people, who had witnessed and taken part in the recent scenes of excitement which had preceded the elevation of one of their number to be the nation's ruler. The hand of Almighty power was acknowledged in the bereavement, teaching that " the Lord alone ruleth." CHAPTER X. TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, in Tyler's administra tion? EXTENDING FROM APRIL 4, 1841, TO MARCH 4, 1845. 3. Give an 1- 3 O N the death of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, "fhc^xtfa tne vice-president, became the acting president of the session that United States. During- an extra session 1 of congress had been i i i i i nii *~ ITT catted by which had been called by General Harrison, several Harrison. . r J . . . - ' a. From May important measures 01 exciting interest to the country 3 i3 to i84i pt ' were brought forward. The sub-treasury bill was re pealed ; a general bankrupt law was passed ; and two separate bills, chartering a bank of the United States, b AU is were rejected b by the executive veto. The course pur- andsept. 9. sued by the president caused him to be denounced generally, by the whig party, which had elected him c Mr web- to on ^ ce > an( i occasioned the resignation of his entire ster. cabinet, with one exception. 1842. 2. 4 ^ n 1842, an important treaty, adjusting the dis- 4. what pute in relation to the northeastern boundary of the ^redin United States, was negotiated* 1 at Washington, between d jiJTkat. Mr> Webster > on the P art of tne United States, and ifiedbyu.s. Lord Ashburton on the part of Great Britain. The U 4 y same year was signalized by the commencement of CHAP, x.] TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 345 domestic difficulties in Rhode Island, which at one 1842. time threatened serious consequences. 3. 1 A movement having been made to set aside the ancient charter under which the government of the colony and state had so long been administered,* par- ties were formed with respect to the proper mode of adopting a new constitution. The " suffrage party," > having formed and adopted a constitution, in a man- see p. us. ner unauthorized by the laws of the state, chose b 1843. Thomas W. Dorr governor and elected a legislature. b - April 18> About the same time the " law and order party " chose Samuel W. King- governor. In May, 1843, both par ties met c and organized their respective governments, c. May 3, 4. 4. 2 The legally organized party then took active what vio- measures to put down what was denominated the re- be! lion. Great commotion ensued, and several arrests were made. Dorr left the state, but soon returning," 1 a. May is. his followers assembled under arms, and a bloody struggle appeared inevitable. The insurgents, how ever, dispersed, on the appearance of the government forces, and Dorr, to avoid arrest, fled from the state. 5. 3 In June, however, the insurgents again made e . Atche- their appearance* under arms, and were ioined f bv , pachet rni 11 ill J f- June 25. Dorr. 1 he whole state was now placed under mar- tial law, and a large body of armed men was sent against the insurgents, who dispersed without any ef- fectual resistance. 4 Dorr again fled, but, returning af- *> of me f i 10- /> insurgents? ter a few months, was arrested, tried 5 for treason, con- ^44 victed, and sentenced to be imprisoned during life. g . j une '. In the mean time a constitution for the state had been 4 - Jf&of* adopted, according to the prescribed forms of law : ' Dor?? In June, 1845, Dorr was released, although he had re fused to accept a pardon on condition of taking the oath of allegiance to the state government. 6. 5 During the last year of Mr. Tyler's admimstra- 5. what is tion, considerable excitement prevailed on the subject of the annexation of Texas to the American Union, a measure first proposed by the government of the for- tion7 mer country. 'Texas, formerly a province of Mexico, c . of the but settled mostly by emigrants from the United States, had previously withdrawn from the Mexican RepubHc, 15* 346 THE UNITED STATES. [PAUT IV. 1844. i. of the op- Annexation, a gumenfs' . April 12. 1845. *emm$%>i- otner kinds of coloring, starting out of the dark ttonf? or Indian coloring above them, show the com mencement and spread of European settlements, at first small and feeble, but gradually extending, until at present they embrace ail the countries represented on the Chart, with the exception of Missouri Territory, the Indian Territory and Oregon Territory, which still remain in the al most uninterrupted possession of the natives. 2. what is 4. 2 Three different colors are given to represent 8a Bruish e the British American possessions, with the three twMurimff? different forms of government that prevailed over 3. what do them. 3 The purple coloring represents those fhecarmine, possessions of the British that were under the royal vaie, yellow governments : the pink, or carmine, those that c SntT were im der proprietary governments ; and the light orange, those that were under charter or free governments. 4 what ^' *The royal governments were those in which ro er aigov- ^ ne governor and other principal officers were ap- emments'j pointed and removed by the King of England. 5. in these 5 ^ n these governments, however, there was, gen- mSSaMotat era %> a legislative body, or Assembly, to which %u?u? tne P eo pl e elected representatives, without whose 6. Ten, over approval no important laws could be made. c The royal governments extended, at different periods, over all the early colonies, except Pennsylva- nia M > and Delaware. M ' 'chart i%& *> ''Proprietary governments were those in t.whdt which the king vested the powers of government proprietary ^ n one or Diore individuals called proprietors, or wenr"/ proprietaries, who sometimes acted as governor? of their colonies, and at other times, during their absence, appointed deputies or lieutenants to sup s. in these ply their places. 8 In these governments, however, tiunl?what the laws were generally made, and the subordinate officers appointed, by the advice and with the con GENERAL EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. 349 sent of the colonial assembly, composed of repre sentatives of the people. l The proprietary gov- L recover ernments extended over Maine, M - New Hamp- shire, Mi c New York, 31 ' N, Jersey,* 1 - Maryland,- Virginia,* 1 - c the Carolinas, M ' and Georgia, M - c du- ring portions of their history ; and over Pennsyl- vania, M - during its entire colonial history. Ma/ p- 7. 2 The charter^ or free governments, were 2 What those in which the people were allowed, generally by a charter from the king, the privilege of choos- ing their own rulers, and making their own laws. s This form of government prevailed, at one time, g ^^^ amonff all the New Ensrland M colonies ; c and, with this form of i . / i . r> i government the exception of a short interruption, it continued, prevail? in Connecticut M) and Rhode Island, M - c until the Revolution. 4 The charters or grants that were 4 Whatig Bometimes given a under the other two forms of government, either made changes in territory or jurisdiction, or conferred certain powers upon indi- 111 f 1 1 viduals, but gave few privileges to the people. a . see Hist. 8. 6 The column on the extreme right of the $; Sb/Jfc Chart, with the purple coloring, gives the sove- reigns of England since the discovery of America, and a few important events in English history, a* ch arranged with the dates corresponding with those of the American history on the left. 9. 6 The bright yellow c color represents the French possessions, embracing, at an early period in American history, the present Canadas, M - and other countries at the north now in the possession tmbrace? of the English, but known at that early period by the names of NEW FRANCE, and ACADIA ; c and likewise LOUISIANA at the west, then comprising the whole valley of the Mississippi M and its tribu tary streams west of the Alleghanies. M 7 The fre- f. what do quent changes between the yellow and the purple on the right, show the frequent changes of pos- session between the French and the English, until, at length, in 1763, France ceded to England all 1* ormer 350 GENERAL EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. her possessions east of the Mississippi,* and to Spain all her possessions west of that river ; and now, as may be seen from the Chart, she holds no territory in North America. i^whafoca 10. l Th& green coloring shows the extent of tor&?ta>M7, the Spanish possessions, embracing Mexico, Yu- emtouce? catan, and Guatemala, on the west, from their conquest to the second Mexican revolution in 1821, including a period of about three hundred 2. in what years. 2 It will be seen, by the Chart, that these are these i. o i i i i former opamsh provinces are now embraced in the republics of Texas, Mexico, and Central Amer ica. 3 Spain also possessed Florida, Mi on the MofVio- south, from the settlement of St. Augustine, M) in 1565, until 1763, when it was ceded to England; and again from 1783 until 1820, when it was 4. ofLoutsi- ceded to the United States. 4 Spain likewise held Louisiana M ' west of the Mississippi, 1 ^ from 1763 until the year 1800, when it was ceded to France, and finally by France to the United States in 1803. 5 And now, neither France nor Spain any possessions in North America. 1. 6 The brown c represents the possessions of Dutch, once comprising the territory embraced i'.*wXtf the Commonwealth ? H. P . 154. 4. How long did Charles II. reign ? What events 1660. occurred in Newfoundland ? In Acadia ? In New g. H. PP. 8. Hampshire ? gc Connecticut? 110 New York? i0 New h . HV Jersey ?J Delaware and Pennsylvania ? k Vir- 'j. 1 ^^' ginia?i The Carolinas? mC How long did James *-;%? II. reign ? c During this reign what form of govern- ^^Jls. rnent was extended over the New England colonies 1 a H 1( >- 1W and New Jersey ? b ^"S^Jo 5. How long did William and Mary reign ? Du- IQQQ ' ring this period what events occurred in Nova Sco tia? In the New England colonies? 00 What im- C.H.P.W. portant war? d What change of government in d - H - p - 90 - Maryland? 6 What French settlement was made in e. H. P . us. Louisiana, and what in Michigan ? f What occurred^ J ^^"^ with respect to Delaware? What was the length of dueen Anne's reign ? What events occurred in Newfoundland and Nova Scotia during this pe riod? What important war h in the northern colo- i h 'if p p 'i4o'. nies? What change 1 in the government of New j. H. p. iss, Jersey? What wars' in the Carolinas ? What 15 ? 64 ?4 163> French settlements in Upper and Lower Louisiana? 6. How long did George I. reign? What island^ 1714. did the French begin to settle about the commence- j. Map in H. ment of this reign ? What New England colony p> ** was settled k during this reign ? What change oc- k. H. P . ass. curredi in the government of Maryland ? How long i. H. p. HS. did George II. reign ? What events occurred in the Islands of Prince Edward and Cape Breton during this reign? In New Brunswick? In Canada? What two important wars prevailed" 1 in the colonies ? H pp 97 What changes took place in the governments of and 173. North* and South Carolina?' In those of New a . H . P . 159. Jersey and New Hampshire? 11 What colony was b - H. P. ie. settled 6 during this reign ? What change afterwards '. H! 5.' 102! occurred f in its government? f'S'p 15' 7. How long did George III, reign ? Who acted ' 1760. ' 354 QUESTIONS ON THE CHART. as regent during the latter part c of his reign, and why? What important war was concluded in the early part of this reign ? What changes of territory a. H. P. las. were made a by the peace of 1763 ? What war corn- is. H. p. 207. menced b fifteen years after the accession of George IIL C.H. p. 220. to the throne? What important event occurred in 1776? In 1778? What was the last state that a. H. p. 246. joined the confederation? 11 When was the war of e. H. p. 28o. the Revolution terminated? 6 What country was first settled about this time, and by whom ? What f. H. p. 280. was done f with the Floridas? Under what govern ment were the states united at the close of the Rev olution, and how long did they remain so ? What g. H. p. 283. change g took place, and when ? Which of the states last adopted the constitution, and when? What h. H. p. 283. ^ ar g" e territory was formed h during the existence of the confederation, and what present states did it em brace within its limits? 8. What changes occurred in the governments of St. John, Cape Breton, New Brunswick, and the Canadas, during the reign of George III. ? Men- 1788. tion the administrations of the Presidents of the United States in order, and give the length of each, i. H.P. 285. When was Washington inaugurated 1 president? j. H. p. 295. The District of Columbia formed ?J The United k. H. p. 288. States Bank chartered ? k What territory and what states were formed during Washington's administra- i-H.p. g 287, tion? What Indian war occurred ?i What territo ries were formed during Adams's administration, and what did each embrace ? What was done with m.H.p.298. Louisiana? What territory was purchased du ring Jefferson's administration, and for what sum? What district and what territory were formed" 1 from it? What other territory was formed, and what state ? 9. What war occurred during Madison's admin- a. H. p. so*. j s t rat j onj w hen was it declared, a and when was peace b. H. p. 327. C on eluded ? b What Indian wars occurred? What Madison?* states and territories were formed during this ad- admmktra- ministration ? What occurred in Mexico during this throughout, period? What states and territories were formed during Monroe's administration? What territory d. H. p. 330. was obtained from a foreign power, and when ? d What MISCELLANEOUS. 355 important events occurred in Mexico and Guatemala during this period? What change occurred in the sovereigns of England ? (On the death of George III. in 1820, his son, George Prince of Wales, became king, with the title of George IV. See Chart.) 10. What was the next administration? What ter- 1825. ritory and what states were formed during Jack son's administration? What Indian war occurred 8 - a . H. P . 334, in Wisconsin ? What other and more important In dian war commenced ? l> What occurred in Mexico ? b. H. p. 337. W T hat change in the sovereigns of England? What Indian war continued during Van Buren's admin istration ? What new territory was formed ? What change was made in the government of the Cana- das? What have the former divisions since been called? What change occurred in the rulers of England, and when ? Who succeeded Van Buren in the presidency, and how was his administration c. H. p. 343 terminated? Who succeeded Harrison? What new states were admitted into the Union during his administration? (Florida and Iowa.) Who suc ceeded Tyler in the presidency, and when? . 1845. MISCELLANEOUS. 1. EXAMINE the Chart, and give the names of all the governors of New Netherlands, with the dates of their administrations. Also of the first three governors of the Plymouth colony. The last two governors. How were the people in the early New Hampshire colony governed ? Mention the names of the governors of the colony of New Sweden. The names of the three colonies in the Carolinas, and the name of the first governor of each. The first two governors of New France or Canada. The last French governor. The first English governor. The first two governors of Canada after the union of the two provinces in 1840. The first governor of the province of New York. Of New Jersey. The last governor of Massachusetts pre vious to the Revolution. The first two governors of Virginia during the Revolution The governor of 356 MISCELLANEOUS. Pennsylvania at the time of the adoption of the Con stitution of the United States. 2. Who were the first two governors of Virginia during Madison's administration ? The governor of New York at the time of Jackson's accession to the presidency? The governor of Massachusetts during Van Buren's administration ? The first governor of Florida Territory? The governor of Tennessee at the close of J. Q,. Adams's administration ? The first president of Texas 1 The governor of Tennessee at the close of Van Buren's administration ? The first governor of the Northwestern Territory 1 Of Indiana Territory'? Who was governor of Michigan Terri tory eighteen years ? What was the population of the United States in 1790? In 1810? In 1840? What was the population of the state of New York in 1790 ? In 1840? Of Pennsylvania in 1840? Virginia in 1840 ? What is the area of the state of Maine, in square miles ? Of Massachusetts ? Of New York ? Of Virginia? Of Iowa Territory? What Map is found on the right of the title of the Chart, and what does it show ? (See Explanation, p. 45 of the History.) Point out and explain each of the small maps. Point out and explain each of the plans under the head of u North American Antiquities." (For a description of each, see the " American History.") What table is given below the " Plan of the Siege of Boston?" NOTE. In reading the History, or in reciting from it, where the Chart can be used it should be kept constantly before the class, and the pupils should be required to point out, on the Chart, the leading di visions of the history. In this manner, by frequently seeing the different divisions portrayed, as on a map, the pupils will acquire such a knowledge of the com parative history of the different colonies and states, as they would probably never acquire by reading alone. Who, for example, would ever forget that Florida was once in the possession of England, after seeing it rep resented, as it is, on the Chart, by the prevalence of the purple coloring over this portion of its history ? It is the general impression made by the Chart, while reading or studying the History, and not the direct study of it, that is the most valuable. CONCLUDING REMARKS. LITTLE mor than two centuries have elapsed since the.first permanent settlement, bf civilized man, was made within the limits of the present United States. During more than two-thirds of that period, while the colonies remained under the government of Great Britain, the English settlements were confined to the Atlantic coast ; and at the close of the Revolution, the population numbered only three millions of souls. The separation, perfected by the Revolution, at once opened new fields for exertion and enterprise ; a great change was suddenly made in the character of the American people ; and, under the fostering care of republican institutions, the tide of population has rolled rapidly inland, crossing the Alleghanies sweeping over the vast Valley of the Mississippi, nor resting in its onward course until it has settled on the waters of the Columbia, and the shores of the Pacific. During the last sixty years of our coun try's history, the population has increased, in a ratio hitherto unprecedented, from three millions to twenty millions of souls. Nor has our progress been less rapid in the various arts of civilized life. Our transi tion has been sudden, from the weakness of youth to the vigor of manhood. In power and resources we already sustain a proud rivalry with the time-honored nations of the Old World, and we rank the first among the Republics of the New. Our busy com merce has extended over every sea, and entered every port; and from the Arctic circle to the opposite regions of Polar cold, our canvass whitens in every breeze. Our domes tic manufactures, in the amount of capital employed, and in the quality and value of their mores, are already competing strongly with those of France and England ; while the rewards of agriculture are shedding their blessings on millions of our happy people. Our numerous rail-roads and canals, navigable rivers and inland seas, by the facili ties of communication which they open, bring closely together the most distant sections of the Union, and do much to harmonize that diversity of feelings and of interests which would otherwise arise. The Bible, and the institutions of Christianity, shed their blessings upon us ; and the education of youth, upon which the well-being of so ciety, and the perpetuity of our republican institutions so greatly depend, is receiving that share of attention which its importance demands. For all these blessings we are bound to acknowledge and adore the invisible hand of Almighty power that has di rected and sustained us ; for every step in our progress has been distinguished by man ifest tokens of providential agency. Let our prayer then be that the same God who brought our fathers out of bondage, into a strange land, to found an empire in the wilderness, may continue his protection to their children ; nor visit upon them the national and domestic sins of which they are guilty. Let us indulge the hope, that in this Western World freedom has found a congenial clime ; that the tree of liberty which has been planted here may grow up In majesty and beauty, until it shall overshadow the whole land ; and that beneath its branches the nations may ever dwell together in unity and love. Let us endeavor to cultivate a spirit of mutual concession and harmony in our national councils; a*d re membering thai the monarchies of the Old World are looking upon us with jealousy, and predicting the day of our ruin, let us guard with sacred faith the boon that ha* been bequeathed us, and amid all the turmoils of political strife by which we may b agitated, let us ever bear aloft the motto " The UN EON ; one and inseparable." A. Augusta. B. Concord. C. Montpelier D. Boston. E. Providence. F. Hartford. G. New Hiivei H. Albany. F. Trenton. J. Harrisburg. K. Dover. L. Annapolis. M. Richmond. N. Raleigh. O. Columbia. P. Mi'.ledgevi!! Q. Tall R. Tuscalonsa. . Jackson. T. New Orleans. U. Nashville. V. Frankfort. \V. Coiuml.u.'- X. Indianapolis. Y. Springfield. . Madison City. a. Portland. b. Portmouth. c. Newburyport d. Newport. e. Rochester. f. Buffi r. Cha s. Savannah, t. St. Augustine, u. Pensacola. v. Mobile. w. Natches. x. Louisville. y. Cincinnati, z. Sandusky. 1. St. Louis. Z. Chicago. 3. Milwaukie. swego. i. Utica. . Newark. . Philadelphia 1. Pittsburgh m. Baltimore, n. Norfolk. o. New York. MAP OF THE UNITED STATES FOR 1845. y| WILLIAM II. MOORE & Co., BOOKSELLERS AND PUBLISHERS, TNNATT, WORKS